side_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o conscience_n to_o our_o proper_a father_n in_o christ_n for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v such_o over_o as_o light_v and_o gad_a huswife_n to_o the_o impure_a embrace_n of_o any_o seducer_n to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o when_o such_o a_o conviction_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o unsafety_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v educate_v that_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v that_o or_o christ_n then_o must_v the_o advice_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o st._n luke_n if_o any_o 26._o luâ—_n 14._o 26._o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o common_a prudence_n and_o humanity_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o our_o parent_n natural_a may_v err_v and_o set_v we_o upon_o unwarrantable_a act_n to_o turn_v they_o off_o and_o deny_v all_o obedience_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v very_o unchristian_o and_o against_o apparent_a precept_n of_o scripture_n contemptuous_o and_o proud_o to_o deny_v submission_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n tacit_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o a_o much_o more_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o while_o we_o do_v as_o best_o like_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a if_o not_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o err_v but_o of_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o part_n so_o may_v there_o offer_v itself_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n more_o full_o to_o speak_v afterward_o a_o second_o general_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o compose_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o what_o man_n know_v the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a hazard_n we_o here_o run_v be_v and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o light_o upon_o such_o a_o peculiar_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_a remedy_n therefore_o of_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n viz._n prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o st._n matthew_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o 13._o mat._n 21._o 22._o luk._n 11._o 13._o particular_o by_o st._n luke_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v when_o be_v sound_o and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o general_a 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o drift_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n or_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o by_o the_o analogy_n which_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n must_v bear_v with_o another_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v a_o four_o as_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v viz._n due_a and_o 3._o id._n 16._o cap._n 3._o prudent_a compare_v of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n know_v that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o disagree_v with_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n skill_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v may_v be_v account_v a_o five_o mean_n and_o herein_o a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o several_a idiom_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n last_o consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o country_n person_n and_o custom_n to_o which_o holy_a writ_n do_v relate_v to_o these_o several_z other_o of_o inferior_a order_n may_v be_v name_v but_o i_o here_o pass_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o seasonable_a treatise_n of_o tradition_n so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o abovesaid_a end_n chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_a tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o place_n be_v due_a the_o treat_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a complete_n of_o what_o may_v yet_o seem_v want_v in_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n as_o because_o of_o the_o pretension_n in_o its_o behalf_n make_v by_o some_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o by_o lay_v down_o this_o fundamental_a division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o written_n common_o call_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a call_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v be_v 29._o moreman_n say_v the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n philpoâ—_n show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o he_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n in_o letter_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v count_v to_o be_v scripture_n fox_n martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 29._o undeniable_a nay_o that_o actual_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o infinite_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o evangelical_n preacher_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o to_o they_o who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v write_v so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o perpetual_a benefit_n of_o succeed_a generation_n but_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v vocal_o or_o oral_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o read_v our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o incredulous_a jew_n not_o quote_v the_o uncertain_a and_o unecessary_a tradition_n remain_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o write_a word_n say_v by_o st._n matthew_n 17._o matthew_n mat._n 4._o v._o 4._o 7._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 17._o it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o and_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v write_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o st._n john_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n against_o his_o jewish_a adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o argue_v from_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v many_o but_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o notwithstanding_o speak_v philosophical_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o thing_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o many_o age_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o pristine_a integrity_n and_o be_v preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o all_o point_n from_o violation_n either_o without_o writing_n or_o with_o all_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o profitable_a continuance_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o follow_v time_n such_o a_o intolerable_a paradox_n exomologesis_fw-la cresy_n exomologesis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o modern_a wit_n their_o scarce_o tolerable_a tenet_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o have_v of_o late_o vent_v and_o to_o their_o best_a defend_v that_o tradition_n take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o write_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o writing_n as_o if_o writing_n have_v not_o all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o oral_a tradition_n with_o great_a advantage_n or_o because_o write_v monument_n may_v suffer_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v so_o many_o hand_n unwritten_a tradition_n may_v pass_v so_o many_o age_n and_o mouth_n inviolate_a when_o while_o we_o see_v too_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o read_n or_o letter_n of_o book_n we_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o behold_v infinite_a more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
apostolical_a that_o which_o now_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o that_o which_o any_o man_n memory_n may_v assure_v he_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n first_o in_o reason_n whether_o oral_a and_o memorial_n tradition_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a as_o scriptural_a the_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n almost_o every_o man_n may_v make_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v competent_o treat_v of_o above_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n validity_n or_o sacredness_n of_o any_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o equal_v they_o with_o this_o this_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o tradition_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v value_v again_o there_o appear_v consent_n sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v still_o sufficient_a till_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n deliver_v by_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o same_o end_n now_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o commendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v intend_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o the_o much_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o same_o end_n join_v to_o the_o obscurer_n of_o the_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o say_v express_o no_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o several_a instance_n very_o material_a to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o again_o of_o force_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n consist_v of_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o other_o be_v add_v hereunto_o but_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o favour_v by_o scripture_n nor_o good_a tradition_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v only_o a_o general_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o when_o confirm_v by_o long_a consent_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n light_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o so_o when_o any_o church_n have_v power_n over_o its_o own_o body_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v be_v that_o church_n to_o be_v refuse_v as_o a_o true_a church_n by_o other_o but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o and_o sober_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n take_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n separately_z from_o certain_a accessary_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o form_n at_o present_a receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o which_o may_v with_o safety_n sufficient_a be_v assent_v to_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o consider_v that_o heretic_n have_v stir_v up_o most_o dangerous_a and_o sacrilegious_a doubt_n to_o the_o obviate_a they_o and_o secure_v the_o main_a stake_n which_o will_v be_v endanger_v if_o farther_o explication_n be_v not_o find_v out_o and_o impose_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o receive_v they_o also_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o pass_v some_o age_n before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v on_o or_o so_o well_o settle_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o for_o christ_n manner_n of_o birth_n i_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o require_v ancient_o any_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v bare_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n oblige_v to_o the_o honorary_a part_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o another_o instance_n about_o paedobaptism_n which_o some_o as_o occasion_n offer_v will_v say_v be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o again_o it_o serve_v at_o other_o time_n their_o turn_n better_a to_o deny_v bellarmin_n bellarmin_n it_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o infant_n be_v not_o indeed_o require_v by_o scripture_n but_o as_o person_n saveable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n general_n in_o scripture_n run_v thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o ghost_n he_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o water_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o absolute_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o express_v just_a doubt_n may_v have_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o man_n baptize_v at_o his_o full_a age_n be_v effectual_o baptize_v neither_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v signal_o and_o precise_o for_o man_n in_o year_n though_o none_o but_o such_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o indefinite_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o imply_v other_o instance_n against_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v either_o already_o be_v touch_v as_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v nowhere_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o tradition_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o what_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o slur_v so_o and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a in_o show_v the_o great_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o we_o make_v it_o not_o supreme_a nor_o coequal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n or_o invasion_n of_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o and_o as_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o inferior_a to_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a god_n now_o judge_n by_o his_o word_n 4._o psalm_n 9_o 4._o write_v as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v show_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o injudicious_a zeal_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o can_v give_v enough_o unto_o the_o scripture_n unless_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o themselves_o constant_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o form_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n determinable_a to_o their_o
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o philosopher_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n concern_v it_o the_o image_n wherein_o it_o consist_v principal_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n his_o reject_a what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n know_v chap._n x._o four_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o free_a agent_n and_o contingent_a effect_n how_o man_n that_o infallible_o act_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n by_o they_o of_o dort_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a forego_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil_a monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o no_o evil_a st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a literal_o and_o primary_o take_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n mediation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n socinus_n his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n mediation_n refute_v that_o christ_n true_o and_o proper_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o landable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o life_n monastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o may_v be_v profitable_a also_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n perkins_n against_o it_o examine_v the_o abuse_n of_o monastical_a life_n touch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n due_o regulate_v chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
traduce_v he_o with_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n privy_o bear_v about_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o heathen_n have_v compare_v to_o he_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n before_o pharaoh_n be_v all_o notorious_a magician_n but_o these_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o most_o of_o etc._n arnob._n count_v gentes_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o euseb_n demonst_a evang._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o ever_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n second_o the_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v be_v not_o do_v with_o such_o simplicity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o cure_v the_o sick_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a give_v straitness_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o creepled_a whereas_o magician_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v many_o horrible_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n to_o the_o induce_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v for_o they_o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n mutual_o justify_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o divineness_n of_o they_o for_o most_o or_o all_o magical_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v to_o end_n agreeable_a to_o such_o evil_a spirit_n as_o set_v they_o on_o work_n viz._n for_o cozenage_n for_o lust_n for_o wantonness_n for_o malice_n for_o revenge_n and_o such_o like_a unreasonable_a passion_n but_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o temperance_n continence_n patience_n meekness_n charity_n and_o the_o complete_a exercise_n of_o all_o such_o virtue_n as_o nature_n itself_o approve_v and_o magnify_v and_o declare_v open_o to_o be_v do_v against_o vainglory_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o in_o opposition_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o abuse_a mankind_n general_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o christ_n argue_v strong_o how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o can_v he_o give_v 2._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 23._o lactan._n 8._o institut_fw-la cap._n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athan._n the_o incarnate_a hot_v hist_o orient_n lib._n 2._o any_o countenance_n or_o aid_v to_o they_o that_o eject_v and_o dispossess_v and_o confound_v he_o yea_o make_v he_o pronounce_v his_o own_o unhappiness_n and_o inability_n to_o resist_v the_o divine_a virtue_n in_o christ_n servant_n by_o exorcism_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o assure_v we_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o open_o challenge_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o insinuate_v a_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n also_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o simplicity_n majesty_n purity_n humility_n and_o sublimity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o competitor_n it_o be_v write_v of_o mahomet_n indeed_o that_o have_v patch_v up_o his_o alcoran_n he_o open_o boast_v and_o brag_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o challenge_v those_o pitiful_a ignorant_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o show_v any_o man_n that_o can_v compose_v such_o another_o piece_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o himself_o be_v so_o altogether_o illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a and_o so_o continue_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v together_o by_o better_a wit_n but_o no_o better_a heart_n than_o he_o and_o the_o very_a vainglory_n discover_v sufficient_o the_o imposture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v prove_v itself_o from_o its_o native_a truth_n and_o excellency_n this_o do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o captivate_v more_o with_o its_o plain_a deal_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a philosopher_n work_n or_o the_o eloquence_n of_o humane_a orator_n which_o yet_o further_o appear_v from_o a_o four_o head_n viz._n the_o incapacity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o chief_a agent_n under_o god_n in_o indite_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o which_o amaze_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hearing_n peter_n and_o john_n deliver_v such_o wonderful_a doctrine_n 13._o acts._n 4._o 13._o accompany_v with_o such_o marvellous_a work_n until_o they_o resolve_v themselves_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o enable_v they_o be_v but_o simple_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o afterward_o more_o ample_o furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o their_o auditor_n which_o make_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o several_a place_n to_o triumph_v over_o all_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o behalf_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o be_v now_o your_o 611._o chrysostom_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 560._o h._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 611._o grave_n and_o learned_a philosopher_n with_o their_o affect_a habit_n their_o long_a beard_n their_o solemn_a gate_n where_o be_v your_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o poor_a tentmaker_n as_o be_v paul_n a_o ignorant_a fisherman_n as_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o simple_a apostle_n have_v carry_v the_o world_n from_o they_o all_o have_v draw_v all_o nation_n after_o they_o can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o five_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o many_o wise_a so_o many_o learned_a so_o many_o noble_a so_o many_o rich_a so_o many_o young_a and_o old_a virgin_n tender_a and_o delicate_a shall_v so_o humble_o and_o devout_o embrace_v so_o stout_o and_o hardy_o maintain_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o relation_n and_o fortune_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o bring_v they_o no_o credit_n no_o profit_n no_o pleasure_n but_o rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o self_n denial_n but_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o many_o have_v mahomet_n religion_n win_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v either_o by_o early_a education_n suck_v in_o those_o corrupt_a principle_n or_o by_o terror_n and_o power_n over_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o it_o or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o pleasure_n countenance_v by_o it_o alas_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n up_o six_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n between_o these_o diverse_a author_n far_o distant_a in_o place_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o compose_v holy_a write_v with_o themselves_o and_o also_o with_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n before_o christ_n insinuate_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o at_o christ_n come_n explain_v and_o publish_v be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o god_n finger_n in_o the_o work_n which_o be_v tertullia_n two_o 5._o tertul._n adver_o marc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o reason_n give_v against_o martion_n who_o blasphemous_o affirm_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a seven_o consider_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a this_o word_n of_o god_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o than_o de_fw-fr incar_n nat_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o be_v already_o intimate_v be_v not_o only_o by_o weak_a and_o illiterate_a instrument_n but_o altogether_o in_o a_o meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a persuasive_a not_o coercive_a way_n by_o civil_a fore_n or_o violence_n but_o less_o towards_o such_o as_o once_o have_v free_o give_v their_o name_n to_o god_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o prove_v false_a and_o make_v defection_n from_o they_o though_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_o pursue_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n last_o aim_v at_o brevity_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o its_o native_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o all_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pick_v hole_n in_o it_o and_o convict_v it_o of_o error_n have_v fail_v in_o such_o their_o attempt_n and_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o more_o undoubted_a and_o conspicuous_a whereas_o no_o soon_o be_v other_o pretend_v writing_n bring_v to_o due_a light_n and_o examination_n but_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o imposture_n chap._n ix_o of_o
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
than_o guide_n or_o promote_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o naked_a will_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o resolve_v on_o then_o with_o they_o five_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o six_o a_o six_o difficulty_n will_v be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o thing_n judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v or_o necessary_a to_o refuse_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seven_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o several_a various_a lection_n may_v much_o offend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o inform_v concern_v the_o substantial_a integrity_n of_o divine_a writ_n and_o all_o these_o i_o recite_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o flacken_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o cool_v the_o impetuous_a and_o presumptuous_a heat_n of_o such_o who_o the_o less_o able_a they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o more_o confident_a they_o be_v to_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o they_o fancy_n and_o like_o best_a refuse_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n upon_o indeed_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o they_o but_o a_o most_o unsound_a and_o unsafe_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v or_o will_v so_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o neglect_v those_o sober_a outward_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o less_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o former_a of_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o reasonable_a enough_o take_v with_o its_o due_a qualification_n and_o limitation_n namely_o of_o person_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a for_o of_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o necessary_a no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v again_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n after_o due_a proposal_n other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o and_o so_o immediate_o only_o necessary_a the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o most_o do_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o use_n and_o receive_n of_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o without_o a_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o long_a continuance_n of_o faith_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o null_a the_o pretension_n of_o some_o rank_a disputant_n who_o lie_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o it_o scarce_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o clamour_n and_o out_o cry_v to_o make_v it_o take_v effect_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o to_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o determine_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o our_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o due_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o refuse_v not_o but_o require_v such_o outward_a mean_n concur_v with_o its_o direction_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o vain_a than_o simple_o to_o depend_v upon_o divine_a intimation_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o such_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o natural_a end_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o contemptuous_o other_o mean_n be_v rather_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o st._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v and_o 22._o math._n 21._o 22._o by_o st._n luke_n more_o express_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n 13._o luk._n 11._o 13._o unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n of_o be_v invest_v with_o god_n bless_a spirit_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o who_o simple_o crave_v it_o shall_v forthwith_o certain_o be_v therewith_o endow_v because_o st._n james_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o restrain_v this_o large_a promise_n according_a to_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o more_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o believe_v which_o whether_o we_o in_o prayer_n do_v due_o observe_v may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o we_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n itself_o or_o rule_n that_o he_o that_o ask_v aright_o shall_v receive_v and_o beside_o these_o be_v sense_n in_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v true_o verify_v and_o god_n spirit_n true_o give_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o full_a importment_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o they_o who_o at_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o present_o instate_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o still_o depend_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o his_o will_n even_o reveal_v in_o general_n for_o according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n there_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n signal_o so_o call_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n which_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v that_o first_o it_o shall_v descend_v as_o it_o also_o do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o upon_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o rule_v who_o be_v then_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v sober_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o herein_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o low_a member_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v so_o rare_o
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
tradition_n it_o be_v as_o seldom_o find_v that_o a_o tale_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n transcribe_v with_o any_o common_a honesty_n or_o diligence_n shall_v fail_v considerable_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o say_v in_o tradition_n form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o do_v it_o not_o altogether_o hold_v as_o good_a when_o this_o tradition_n be_v write_v how_o then_o do_v not_o man_n blush_v to_o argue_v so_o bold_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o weak_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a infallibility_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o in_o relation_n to_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o write_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n so_o deliver_v and_o true_o as_o to_o this_o late_a it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o some_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o precise_o and_o absolute_o defend_v from_o either_o the_o common_a injury_n of_o time_n or_o special_a miscarriage_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n or_o perhaps_o as_o some_o conjecture_n the_o studious_a mischief_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n lay_v on_o they_o as_o not_o one_o title_n one_o word_n one_o period_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v damnify_v thereby_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n grant_v some_o such_o minute_a defection_n from_o the_o original_a copy_n have_v be_v singular_a in_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o infinite_a be_v the_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o they_o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o none_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a positive_o to_o affirm_v though_o indeed_o their_o large_a and_o loose_a reason_n seem_v to_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o any_o one_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v be_v conserve_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o the_o scripture_n part_n compare_v with_o the_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o evidence_n 2._o the_o importance_n and_o 3._o the_o influence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v over_o all_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a take_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v be_v to_o be_v find_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v all_o or_o some_o only_a god_n word_n all_o can_v be_v because_o tradition_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v diverse_a and_o even_o contrary_a because_o some_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostolical_a age._n because_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v because_o many_o have_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v change_v of_o they_o which_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o due_a custody_n of_o such_o treasure_n commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v sufficient_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o remainder_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n and_o who_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o confidence_n of_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n fidelity_n or_o rather_o felicity_n for_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o need_v i_o call_v in_o question_n its_o good_a will_n and_o honesty_n in_o her_o office_n of_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o our_o religion_n untouched_a by_o error_n who_o by_o reason_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v do_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o party_n if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n stick_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o diverse_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v perish_v and_o more_o modern_a have_v succeed_v they_o they_o say_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sense_n can_v make_v they_o the_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o famous_a city_n as_o nineve_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v such_o as_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n require_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o past_a and_o present_a person_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o immediate_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n but_o not_o equal_v in_o evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n well-disposed_a sense_n for_o do_v not_o this_o so_o general_a testimony_n itself_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n sense_n receive_v the_o same_o or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o person_n whatever_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o immediate_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v far_o different_a from_o humane_a in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o assist_v to_o such_o end_n suppose_v this_o at_o present_a still_o we_o be_v no_o less_o intregue_v then_o before_o for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o make_v such_o a_o suppose_a assistance_n appear_v than_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o it_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v sift_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o and_o state_v it_o most_o rational_o have_v think_v it_o best_a to_o forsake_v such_o topic_n at_o present_a as_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o fid._n hen._n holdeni_n analysis_n fid._n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n she_o do_v it_o not_o as_o divine_o direct_v but_o as_o so_o many_o man_n deliver_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o what_o become_v of_o infallibility_n all_o man_n single_o and_o conjoint_o as_o man_n be_v fallible_a well_o therefore_o they_o prove_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o a_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n credible_a testimony_n or_o moral_a infallibility_n may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o the_o term_v moral_a certainty_n and_o moral_a infallibility_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o vain_a and_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o upon_o enquiry_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a probability_n well_o and_o reasonable_o ground_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v the_o much_o great_a importance_n the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o above_o unwritten_a doctrine_n for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o as_o be_v by_o tradition_n stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n for_o such_o their_o 〈◊〉_d basil_n ma._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n do_v constitute_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v any_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n therewith_o some_o it_o be_v true_a have_v distinguish_v between_o dogme_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o haveaffirm_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o good_a christian_n all_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o more_o full_o and_o here_o by_o compare_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n say_v this_o 21._o joh._n 4._o 21._o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o degree_n of_o love_n love_v his_o neighbour_n with_o which_o he_o love_v god_n for_o we_o must_v love_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n nay_o when_o god_n say_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v difference_n in_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v tradition_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o that_o excellent_a father_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
other_o to_o justify_v and_o now_o crowd_v into_o it_o all_o other_o to_o make_v it_o justify_v they_o affirm_v what_o at_o first_o they_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v namely_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a christian_a grace_n as_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o evangelical_n grace_n together_o which_o render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n before_o god_n though_o never_o worthy_a to_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v again_o if_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n sola_n non_fw-la solitâ—riâ—_n only_o not_o alone_o justify_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o give_v either_o good_a authority_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n or_o to_o hope_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v declare_v to_o that_o effect_n it_o may_v not_o as_o reasonable_o now_o as_o before_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v charity_n only_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o because_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v little_a judgement_n or_o sincerity_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o dispute_n as_o these_o but_o here_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o misreporting_a the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o find_v myself_o constrain_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n as_o that_o learned_a man_n mr._n perkins_n have_v explain_v &c_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 10._o &c_n &c_n and_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n point_v the_o four_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n he_o move_v this_o necessary_a querie_n as_o most_o material_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o this_o in_o both_o place_n he_o answer_v altogether_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n of_o word_n say_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v the_o law_n join_v therewith_o which_o he_o call_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o no_o exception_n just_o to_o be_v take_v 570_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_n pag._n 570_o now_o say_v he_o afterward_o pag._n 570._o reform_v cath._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o why_o so_o the_o papist_n saying_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understand_v a_o general_n or_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o general_n faith_n not_o take_v for_o the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o habit_n exercise_v perform_v this_o sufficient_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a grace_n whereof_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o one_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o galatian_n 2._o 20._o make_n more_o against_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o than_o for_o it_o viz._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o deny_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o than_o that_o general_n whereby_o he_o relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o all_o its_o imperfect_a umbrage_n and_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o live_v now_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v prove_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n faith_n as_o he_o conceive_v viz._n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o for_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o predicate_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o general_n faith_n comprehend_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o do_v necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o particular_o therefore_o still_o it_o remain_v unresolved_a what_o singular_a and_o signal_n virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o do_v this_o particular_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n hear_v we_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a what_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n say_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o thus_o he_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n there_o express_v or_o employ_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n active_a lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a different_a manner_n from_o other_o grace_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o lay_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o we_o three_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o the_o other_o grace_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o grace_n speak_v proper_o which_o be_v indeed_o operative_a as_o be_v say_v towards_o our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o declare_v and_o hold_v we_o just_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o old_a querie_n here_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o which_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n prevail_v most_o to_o the_o insert_v we_o into_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_n faith_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n compare_v with_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o great_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o when_o a_o humble_a and_o despond_v christian_n consider_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o his_o repentance_n itself_o and_o grace_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o accept_v he_o in_o christ_n for_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n he_o have_v quit_v all_o worth_n and_o capacity_n in_o himself_o and_o flee_v with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v call_v faith_n unto_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o upon_o which_o god_n behold_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o redound_v to_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 3._o isâ—iah_n 25._o 3._o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o than_o which_o word_n i_o find_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o many_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o that_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o elect_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o god_n actual_a call_n and_o elect_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n relate_v to_o the_o 31._o matth._n 24._o 31._o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o christian_a instead_o thereof_o viz._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n i._n e._n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o person_n by_o god_n word_n and_o goodwill_n call_v from_o such_o vanity_n ignorances_n and_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v saint_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o thorough_o or_o absolute_o sanctify_v from_o their_o former_a natural_a or_o moral_a impiety_n contract_v in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v no_o sin_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o first_o either_o from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v actual_o holy_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o all_o speech_n or_o because_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o make_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n thereof_o however_o some_o so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o name_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a affection_n or_o quality_n which_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a it_o be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n gather_v my_o saint_n 5._o psalm_n 50._o 5._o together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o do_v also_o declare_v and_o wherever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n we_o find_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_n and_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o be_v the_o word_n necessary_a take_v now_o it_o be_v most_o customary_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a this_o term_n saint_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n paul_n express_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 7._o god_n call_v saint_n so_o the_o original_a better_o than_o the_o insertion_n of_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n withal_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o the_o like_a salutation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o reader_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n signify_v especial_o the_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a not_o militant_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v describe_v a_o society_n or_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o withal_o how_o miserable_o and_o mischievous_o they_o err_v who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o party_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o christian_n not_o accusable_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o to_o constitute_v and_o call_v they_o saint_n another_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o person_n elect_v or_o select_v as_o abovesaid_a be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o holy_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n as_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v 9_o deut._n 7._o 6._o 26_o 19_o 18_o 9_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v with_o advantage_n apply_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n peter_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o end_n of_o call_v this_o company_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o plain_o render_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n holiness_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wiseman_n also_o write_v the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n 19_o wisdom_n 6._o 18_o 19_o of_o incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o that_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v a_o twofold_a communion_n the_o one_o invisible_a with_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o other_o visible_a and_o external_a with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v therefore_o no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v most_o essential_a as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n yet_o more_o clear_o express_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n except_v against_o such_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v 19_o 2_o col._n 2._o 19_o together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v that_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n grant_v we_o come_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n thereof_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v genesim_fw-la civitas_n à _fw-la conversatione_fw-la multorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la constituat_fw-la &_o contineat_fw-la vitas_fw-la origin_n homil._n 5._o in_o genesim_fw-la brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o understand_v which_o clear_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n or_o society_n humane_a for_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a society_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n incline_v and_o move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o the_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o which_o do_v more_o than_o countervail_v such_o antecedent_n liberty_n of_o simple_o teach_v as_o be_v then_o in_o some_o manner_n fix_v three_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o add_v a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o institute_v other_o as_o occasion_v offer_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o as_o evangelist_n from_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o government_n that_o of_o the_o church_n approach_v near_a to_o that_o call_v monarchical_a which_o be_v only_o absolute_a and_o universal_a in_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a head_n thereof_o but_o ministerial_o under_o he_o and_o over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o circuit_n political_o as_o proper_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o whatever_o power_n after_o extraordinary_a calling_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n cease_v any_o one_o dispartake_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ctrtain_o at_o first_o derive_v from_o such_o single_a person_n alone_o however_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o such_o ordination_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n concur_v thereto_o and_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a world_n be_v original_o without_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o search_v can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a antiquary_n monarchical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o by_o civil_a supreme_a prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n into_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v parcel_v so_o though_o no_o one_o father_n or_o bishop_n ever_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o several_a single_a person_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o principal_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v monarchical_a in_o particular_a but_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o monarch_n compare_v with_o their_o proselyte_n convert_v and_o church_n by_o they_o found_v but_o be_v but_o peer_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n be_v verify_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o mistake_v it_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o earthly_a his_o church_n and_o its_o ensue_a glory_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o â—â—_o m_o …_o â—â—_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v rule_v as_o in_o throne_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o object_n against_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o 26._o mâ—tt_n 20_o 25._o 26._o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o against_o aristocratical_a then_o monarchical_a government_n yea_o all_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o their_o favourable_a gâ—oss_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o over_o his_o church_n so_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o many_o to_o do_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o but_o here_o the_o old_a cheat_n again_o take_v place_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o tyrannical_a and_o of_o many_o free_a but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o nature_n ever_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o prove_v this_o presumptuous_a imagination_n and_o to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v another_o such_o mistake_n from_o st._n peter_n word_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o what_o then_o must_v there_o be_v more_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o than_o one_o over_o a_o church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n oblige_v christian_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o lord_n it_o but_o if_o by_o a_o principal_a person_n bear_v rule_n this_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n violate_v beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o abuse_v sure_o if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tyrannize_v and_o presbyterial_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o equity_n this_o objection_n be_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o answer_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o confident_o urge_v and_o as_o to_o that_o pretence_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v our_o prime_a ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n take_v from_o what_o be_v first_o actual_o find_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o imparity_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o it_o prevail_v let_v the_o huggers_n of_o this_o device_n first_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o see_v that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a there_o be_v a_o disparity_n all_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o in_o order_n excel_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v of_o the_o say_a term_n in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n only_o this_o imaginary_a government_n have_v its_o be_v and_o then_o be_v lose_v again_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o then_o be_v better_o lose_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o again_o but_o a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n spoil_v this_o jest_n as_o be_v found_v and_o raise_v only_o from_o conjecture_n and_o that_o conjecture_v upon_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o age_n not_o so_o clear_o know_v as_o afterward_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v visible_a communion_n with_o christ_n church_n knowledge_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n necessary_a to_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n how_o far_o necessary_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o note_n in_o general_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a many_o time_n than_o to_o characterise_v sufficient_o they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o explain_v they_o far_o by_o more_o apparent_a and_o observable_a notice_n give_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n visibility_n universality_n or_o catholickness_n sanctity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v in_o order_n yet_o first_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v note_n in_o general_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentime_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o from_o their_o own_o light_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o reasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a outward_a note_n ead_v we_o uner_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v of_o that_o course_n choose_v to_o certify_v we_o and_o point_n out_o to_o we_o thetrue_a church_n take_v from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v worship_n pure_o perform_v and_o discipline_n right_o constitute_v because_o these_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a nature_n and_o definition_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n than_o note_n and_o character_n outward_a whereby_o the_o nature_n itself_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v we_o all_o indeed_o without_o exception_n consent_n that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o affect_v believe_v aright_o be_v govern_v aright_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o worship_v aright_o and_o in_o one_o word_n which_o follow_v most_o exact_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o application_n be_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a
nay_o the_o party_n jest_v with_o that_o sacred_a rite_n never_o so_o light_o if_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v outward_o require_v to_o that_o solemnity_n it_o hold_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o person_n principal_o concern_v therein_o yet_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o most_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o undoubted_o where_o in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o they_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a obstacle_n of_o all_o to_o the_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n never_o the_o less_o valid_a and_o true_o perform_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n especial_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o ascribe_v very_o injudicious_o and_o injurious_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n absolute_o to_o a_o special_a faith_n think_v of_o but_o late_o among_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o unsearchable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o person_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n affirm_v this_o decree_n and_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v only_o as_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n long_o before_o conclude_v immutable_o towards_o we_o but_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n to_o bring_v they_o about_o this_o though_o perkins_n calvin_n cartwright_n perkins_n plain_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o some_o eminent_a reformer_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pestilent_a error_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o scriptural_a writer_n of_o which_o latter_a it_o suffice_v to_o instance_n in_o those_o obvious_a place_n which_o direct_o inferra_fw-mi necessity_n of_o they_o and_o ascribe_v a_o virtue_n to_o they_o of_o effect_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v grace_n or_o seal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o matthew_n the_o 3._o v._o 11._o st._n john_n distinguish_v his_o baptism_n 11._o mat._n 3._o 11._o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o with_o water_n now_o if_o water_n alone_o signify_v or_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o as_o common_o be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n use_v have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o john_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n christ_n a_o inward_a do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o sure_o this_o inward_a be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o baptism_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o shall_v be_v save_v do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o have_v his_o salvation_n which_o come_v only_o by_o believe_v seal_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o equal_o conjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v without_o be_v baptise_a than_o he_o can_v by_o be_v baptise_a without_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o put_v tham_fw-mi into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n in_o they_o again_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o speak_v in_o st._n john_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a indication_n and_o sign_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v there_o express_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n only_o and_o where_o as_o calvin_n with_o diverse_a follower_n of_o the_o reformation_n presume_v to_o interpret_v this_o water_n as_o elsewhere_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a element_n water_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o extreme_a insolence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o well_o because_o they_o needless_o and_o more_o immodest_o oppose_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o water-baptism_n than_o i_o do_v contradict_v they_o who_o i_o always_o set_v in_o a_o low_a form_n to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a sense_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v here_o not_o exegetical_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o distinct_o as_o two_o several_a thing_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o though_o john_n in_o st._n matthew_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n as_o water_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 3._o act_n 2._o 3._o see_v there_o be_v find_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a verification_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v visit_v with_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o flee_v to_o a_o mere_a metaphor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o here_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o place_n where_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o read_v no_o where_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o water_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o proper_o of_o external_a water_n furthermore_o when_o a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v doubt_n to_o ascribe_v a_o efficacy_n or_o agencie_n to_o that_o repute_a cause_n but_o to_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v you_o say_v st._n peter_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 3â—_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o act_n god_n command_v st._n paul_n arise_v 16._o act_n 22._o 16._o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n can_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o fond_a partiality_n to_o the_o new_a gloss_n of_o modern_a divine_n incline_v any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o baptism_n here_o than_o of_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o they_o demand_v with_o a_o passion_n what_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o work_n do_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o thus_o efficacious_a as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o that_o work_n and_o its_o influence_n effect_v thus_o much_o last_o the_o introducer_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n allow_v a_o efficacy_n to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v faith_n which_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o timorous_a in_o grant_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o much_o in_o nature_n as_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o communicate_v new_a grace_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n worth_a the_o note_n beside_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o a_o illaudable_a pronity_n to_o vary_v from_o tradition_n expound_v holy_a writ_n where_o wit_n and_o wantonness_n of_o judgement_n can_v find_v the_o least_o footing_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o antiquity_n but_o whereas_o some_o argue_v for_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n out_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n argue_v against_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v how_o either_o side_n can_v attain_v their_o end_n see_v whatever_o efficacy_n the_o sacrament_n have_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o institution_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v to_o we_o then_o from_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o scripture_n ground_n may_v inform_v we_o we_o may_v conclude_v and_o no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o they_o argue_v very_o profane_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n ground_n ridiculous_o
be_v he_o no_o where_n affirm_v but_o say_v express_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v because_o i_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o the_o supreme_a folly_n of_o cut_v off_o score_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o torment_n by_o indulgence_n upon_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sober_a ancient_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v among_o christian_n many_o be_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o imply_v a_o direct_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n from_o this_o miserable_a to_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o purgatory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o such_o excessive_a pain_n there_o suffer_v to_o which_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v equal_a either_o in_o degree_n or_o continuance_n how_o can_v these_o wretched_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n must_v they_o not_o make_v god_n a_o mocker_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o great_a in_o purgatory_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o primitiye_o father_n which_o make_v a_o a_o twofold_a state_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o saintly_o live_v pass_v immediate_o to_o bliss_n another_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n and_o be_v partly_o miserable_a and_o partly_o bless_v but_o to_o their_o prime_a argument_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o be_v not_o general_o purge_v whole_o from_o sin_n nor_o have_v we_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o some_o heroical_a and_o eminent_a sanctity_n both_o be_v false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_v first_o that_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n lead_v here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v so_o perfect_o purge_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o cleanse_v again_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n act_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o forsake_v sin_n and_o in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n suffice_v not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o odious_a stain_n render_v the_o soul_n unaccept_v to_o god_n though_o man_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n attainable_a here_o as_o st._n john_n witness_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a sanctity_n only_o but_o of_o that_o general_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o whoever_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n needs_o no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o enter_v immediate_o into_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o torment_n though_o not_o so_o consummate_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v this_o take_v away_o what_o of_o prerogative_n be_v just_o due_a to_o martyrdom_n or_o eminent_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o remain_v proper_a to_o they_o first_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o bliss_n hereafter_o and_o a_o much_o great_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n when_o possess_v than_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holiness_n here_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n next_o to_o the_o pure_a intention_n of_o holiness_n itself_o and_o god_n glory_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n know_v that_o his_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o we_o call_v aequivocal_a sacrament_n and_o improper_a for_o though_o all_o true_a sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o all_o thing_n ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n consist_v of_o true_a contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o put_v we_o into_o capacity_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n until_o the_o priest_n act_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o if_o contrition_n thus_o understand_v or_o repentance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o can_v confession_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o repentance_n be_v sacrament_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o moderate_a &_o sound_v bishop_n consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o course_n have_v our_o church_n take_v as_o to_o call_v they_o sacramental_n as_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o general_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o amount_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o proper_a one_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xl_o of_o baptism_n the_o author_n form_n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o it_o the_o efficacy_n in_o five_o thing_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n but_o no_o evacuation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o character_n in_o baptism_n many_o acceptation_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o and_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o common_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o church_n catechism_n where_o it_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o its_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v water_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o its_o inward_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o baptism_n be_v say_v true_o to_o succeed_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o that_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o as_o we_o now_o shall_v explain_v it_o with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o subject_a the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o form_n we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o take_a baptism_n simple_o for_o the_o act_n it_o consist_v in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n here_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o take_v more_o concrete_o and_o complex_o for_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o sacrament_n essential_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o be_v promise_v on_o god_n part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o man_n part_n faith_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n mark_v more_o express_o have_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v 12._o mar._n 16._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v
save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o covenant_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n with_o his_o seed_n thus_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10._o gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n say_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o 35_o ezek._n 36._o 35_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o sure_a covenant_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o proper_a matter_n mutual_o pass_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o and_o of_o due_a form_n of_o word_n thereunto_o require_v so_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a baptism_n which_o make_v no_o express_a or_o implicit_a stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o with_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o action_n by_o christ_n enjoin_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v already_o to_o be_v water_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 3._o 6_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 8._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v none_o other_o mention_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v presumptuous_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o element_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a to_o exact_v indispensable_o a_o little_a water_n or_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o reason_v hold_v no_o less_o against_o god_n severe_a imposition_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o small_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o that_o omit_v god_n threaten_v positive_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o his_o people_n 14._o exod._n 17._o 14._o 2._o this_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v whereof_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o improbable_a to_o sense_n to_o attain_v such_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o virtue_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o god_n 3._o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tie_v himself_o as_o tie_v we_o he_o do_v indeed_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o not_o confine_v so_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o threaten_v wrath_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o our_o dutiful_a observation_n of_o such_o his_o prescription_n but_o as_o when_o a_o man_n not_o by_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v by_o invincible_a necessity_n be_v detain_v from_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o abundant_a grace_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a natural_a water_n to_o be_v have_v rather_o than_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v whole_o be_v omit_v and_o deny_v to_o one_o earnest_o crave_v the_o same_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o so_o of_o a_o nature_n cleanse_v but_o this_o need_v far_a determination_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n than_o any_o private_a doctor_n can_v give_v for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o no_o other_o element_n though_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o do_v than_o water_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n historiâ_fw-la pallad_n lausic_n historiâ_fw-la or_o ill_a consequence_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n for_o want_n of_o natural_a water_n than_o to_o want_v the_o general_a mean_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o child_n to_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o water_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o thrice_o or_o once_o only_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a ablution_n by_o sink_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o water_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o 38._o rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o math._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 38._o baptism_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o death_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o water_n and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n yet_o that_o any_o wash_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v suffice_v appear_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sacramental_a purgation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o as_o infinite_a place_n certify_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o confer_v grace_n on_o the_o baptize_v by_o such_o outward_a element_n to_o 7._o exod._n 29._o 2._o levit._fw-la 14._o 7._o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n great_a quantity_n can_v conduce_v no_o more_o than_o less_o provide_v so_o small_a quantity_n be_v not_o take_v which_o shall_v hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o element_n and_o beside_o god_n rule_n be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o in_o common_a probability_n may_v destroy_v the_o body_n the_o condition_n of_o some_o person_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o some_o climate_n so_o hard_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v entire_o observe_v and_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_a infant_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o very_a age_a too_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o can_v scarce_o any_o thing_n betray_v calvine_n with_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o perkins_n and_o cartwright_n more_o to_o suspicion_n of_o insolence_n and_o singularity_n than_o his_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n concern_v elemental_a not_o spiritual_a water_n 6._o job_n 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o fancy_n from_o these_o two_o famous_a anabaptist_n balthasar_n and_o satelare_n in_o germany_n who_o 14._o cassand_n praefar_n ad_fw-la anabaptist_n mat._n 19_o 13._o 14._o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o ground_n of_o paedobaptism_n to_o be_v christ_n saying_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n interpret_v the_o same_o of_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o age_n with_o the_o like_a probability_n both_o and_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n this_o in_o sum_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o even_o now_o out_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o cap._n 12._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v execute_v matthew_n 28._o 29._o now_o from_o these_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n a_o just_a and_o particular_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o entitle_v child_n to_o a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o in_o divine_a than_o humane_a law_n that_o where_o the_o law_n
free_o to_o conclude_v with_o they_o but_o until_o this_o be_v better_o evince_v what_o make_v they_o with_o so_o many_o zealous_a profession_n of_o their_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o protestation_n against_o other_o that_o herein_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n it_o become_v then_o the_o principal_a doubt_n of_o all_o not_o what_o be_v christ_n word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o sundry_a of_o their_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v yield_v such_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o sense_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v apparent_a but_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n always_o literal_o where_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o here_o it_o do_v that_o our_o analogy_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o they_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a for_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o st._n john_n where_o he_o express_o testify_v so_o much_o say_v 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o literal_a sense_n we_o understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o this_o literal_a sense_n we_o deny_v of_o these_o word_n but_o affirm_v they_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v take_v literal_a for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v immediate_o and_o primary_o intend_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o way_n all_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o a_o vicious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n do_v literal_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v of_o beastly_a quality_n and_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o that_o metaphorical_a and_o literal_a be_v not_o opposite_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a and_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o yet_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o say_v this_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o we_o imaginarily_o only_a but_o the_o figurativeness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o predication_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n we_o say_v plain_o the_o element_n be_v christ_n only_o figurative_o and_o improper_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o or_o rather_o have_v it_o before_o a_o false_a cause_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o constrain_a man_n to_o foul_a practice_n after_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v change_v to_o its_o name_n to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a the_o father_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v christ_n speak_v here_o proper_o do_v speak_v of_o many_o change_v make_v in_o the_o element_n but_o then_o they_o do_v as_o often_o deny_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v sometime_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o we_o know_v nature_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o large_o than_o to_o imply_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n itself_o we_o say_v common_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o what_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v be_v change_v but_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o that_o after_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n god_n give_v saul_n another_o heart_n i_o hope_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v near_o to_o our_o case_n what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_o affirm_v than_o this_o to_o signify_v a_o corporeal_a unity_n and_o identity_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o verb_n copulative_a be_v must_v here_o be_v take_v substantive_o as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o they_o profess_v with_o much_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n they_o will_v believe_v christ_n say_v he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v we_o and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v st._n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o believe_v he_o have_v say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o in_o kind_a but_o number_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o in_a nature_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o same_o interpretation_n will_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o father_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o foresay_a element_n but_o say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o case_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n after_o benediction_n and_o special_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v have_v one_o give_v meaning_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o high_a expression_n and_o sense_n than_o their_o forefather_n yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v can_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v and_o will_v never_o full_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v which_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o suspect_v a_o evil_a sense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o characterize_n this_o change_n to_o that_o degree_n so_o be_v they_o excessive_a according_a to_o the_o latin_n opinion_n in_o ascribe_v too_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o consecration_n for_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o other_o between_o nature_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o they_o deny_v as_o much_o there_o remain_v any_o accident_n as_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v christ_n more_o literal_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o as_o they_o give_v out_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n and_o hold_v he_o hard_o to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o no_o less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o substance_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n the_o accident_n must_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v our_o meaning_n clear_a will_v allow_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o oppose_v sense_n to_o discriminate_a the_o case_n say_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o speciese_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o same_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o that_o without_o fraud_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o believe_v christ_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o can_v teil_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a accident_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n though_o like_o they_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o meet_v their_o reason_n worth_a the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d remember_v which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v positive_o and_o with_o the_o same_o verb_n suâ—â—â—an_v â—â—ve_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n
and_o beast_n neither_o can_v there_o many_o as_o different_a in_o kind_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v distinct_a nor_o in_o number_n as_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v one_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n or_o other_o like_a composition_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n do_v for_o see_v as_o boetius_fw-la have_v observe_v god_n 10._o boetius_fw-la consoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o â—â—os_fw-la 10._o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o more_o than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o number_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o most_o absolute_a but_o one_o more_o absolute_a and_o simple_a might_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conceive_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n rather_o than_o those_o diverse_a one_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o nature_n individual_a of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o naturesa_n the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o do_v we_o not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compound_v at_o least_o as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n such_o as_o we_o call_v spirit_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a perfection_n or_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a purity_n of_o subsist_v than_o they_o be_v of_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o absolute_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n again_o such_o a_o composition_n will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o such_o it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o precede_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a part_n or_o humour_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n there_o a_o real_a priority_n at_o least_o of_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o the_o cause_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o such_o suppose_a composition_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o so_o constitute_v three_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o can_v move_v themselves_o nor_o of_o themselves_o meet_v with_o such_o concord_n as_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n without_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o three_o superior_a agent_n bring_v they_o so_o together_o so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v one_o above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o shall_v effect_v all_o this_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n last_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o set_v together_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o dissolve_v again_o either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o tend_v to_o separation_n or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n or_o if_o they_o will_v fortune_n as_o some_o have_v call_v it_o which_o bring_v they_o together_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a or_o perhaps_o for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n possible_a to_o understand_v where_o god_n most_o admirable_o describe_v himself_o thus_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v his_o name_n for_o 15._o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ever_o which_o no_o create_v thing_n can_v claim_v to_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o name_n jehovah_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o signify_v a_o absolute_a essential_a be_v for_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v define_v god_n every_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v define_v by_o another_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o it_o but_o god_n be_v define_v by_o himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v high_a than_o he_o and_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n one_o in_o number_n nature_n 4._o deut._n 6._o 4._o and_o simplicity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o definition_n of_o god_n as_o 16._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 90._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 34._o psal_n 130._o v._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n spiritual_a uncreated_a most_o pure_a eternal_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a immutable_a everliving_a etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o than_o positive_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a being_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a spirit_n but_o much_o more_o transcend_v they_o in_o excellency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a because_o no_o limitation_n of_o his_o be_v or_o power_n or_o presence_n can_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o negative_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n viz_o by_o remove_v or_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o positive_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o appear_v to_o humane_a understanding_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n but_o against_o the_o fore_n say_v simplicity_n seem_v to_o make_v several_a thing_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o first_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o triplicity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v here_o speak_v most_o brief_o as_o no_o difficulty_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o real_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o only_o relative_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n conception_n who_o be_v able_a not_o otherwise_o than_o from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a occasion_n to_o understand_v god_n must_v of_o necessity_n frame_v to_o himself_o such_o affection_n and_o several_o distinguish_v they_o for_o to_o exercise_v the_o several_a act_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n consider_v god_n altogether_o under_o one_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o can_v he_o not_o sometime_o humble_a himself_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o other_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n receive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o unjust_a deal_n and_o injury_n suffer_v in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v he_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o strait_n none_o can_v crave_v supply_n from_o his_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o want_n these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v requisite_a though_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o his_o word_n do_v thereby_o give_v warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v always_o provide_v that_o we_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o as_o real_o so_o affect_v and_o compound_v but_o according_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o metonymical_a sense_n familiar_o use_v in_o all_o author_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o scripture_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v joann_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 15._o in_o joann_n in_o compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o illuminate_v state_n of_o the_o understanding_n receive_v divine_a revelation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o philosophy_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o agent_n do_v work_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
patient_n or_o thing_n that_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o fire_n do_v not_o equal_o prey_v upon_o stone_n and_o wood_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n give_v the_o same_o strong_a physic_n to_o a_o weak_a body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o strong_a nor_o be_v man_n inform_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n who_o behold_v much_o more_o pure_o and_o clear_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n knowledge_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o compare_v those_o work_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o god_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o of_o man_n for_o as_o all_o work_n of_o note_n do_v imply_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o produce_v they_o by_o man_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o labour_v when_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o rest_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o either_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v by_o offend_v he_o in_o break_v of_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n common_o see_v when_o man_n be_v so_o affect_v appear_v by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o those_o outward_a description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o of_o hand_n arm_n head_n heart_n eye_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o as_o epicurus_n in_o tully_n take_v god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n suidas_n form_n with_o man_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o condescension_n to_o man_n which_o condescension_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n be_v when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o behold_v he_o proportion_v the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o contemplator_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o number_v and_o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o proper_a notion_n pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n viz._n essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n four_o inquiry_n move_v how_o far_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n understand_v the_o trinity_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trininity_n great_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o humble_a enquirer_n into_o the_o same_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a and_o gradual_a proceed_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o explain_v such_o term_n as_o this_o doctrine_n much_o depend_v on_o as_o essence_n substance_n nature_n person_n and_o trinity_n itself_o essence_n be_v of_o somewhat_o large_a extent_n than_o substance_n because_o substance_n signify_v proper_o only_a that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o accident_n or_o that_o which_o adhere_v or_o inhere_n to_o substance_n but_o essence_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o being_n as_o well_o of_o accident_n as_o substance_n nature_n be_v the_o restraint_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n both_o in_o their_o general_a be_v to_o some_o more_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o nature_n of_o accident_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v but_o whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v hence_o we_o say_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o as_o be_v say_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n trinity_n it_o be_v true_a what_o have_v be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n tâ—_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n absolute_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o better_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v very_o often_o only_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v and_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o inferior_a person_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v agree_v so_o to_o term_v that_o threefold_a personal_a relation_n in_o the_o deity_n a_o person_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a be_v of_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n in_o general_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o he_o subsi_v not_o by_o himself_o a_o beast_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o endow_v with_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o not_o of_o itself_o entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v part_n of_o another_o thing_n i_o e._n man._n but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v person_n because_o single_a substance_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o rational_a to_o collect_v therefore_o and_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v thus_o brief_o premise_v we_o say_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o civilise_a people_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n substance_n or_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o say_a notion_n more_o large_o for_o that_o which_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v itself_o then_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o take_v and_o if_o nature_n be_v take_v as_o sometime_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n as_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o that_o they_o real_o and_o not_o imaginarily_o or_o by_o man_n fancy_n and_o conception_n different_a from_o one_o another_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n by_o all_o repute_v true_a believer_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_a from_o another_o but_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o ingredient_n into_o its_o be_v may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v three_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n or_o son_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o but_o one_o distinct_a god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o person_n distinct_a by_o somewhat_o real_a and_o not_o so_o notional_a as_o to_o be_v fictitious_a there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o triplicity_n or_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o again_o if_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n worthy_a of_o that_o mystery_n for_o other_o creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o subsist_v distinct_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v
be_v make_v apparent_a in_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o church_n upon_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n send_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o that_o now_o shall_v argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o their_o forefather_n for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a error_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o common_a evasion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n though_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o rabbi_n have_v so_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v admire_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o holy_a tongue_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o moderner_n stand_v among_o they_o have_v give_v out_o because_o of_o the_o neat_a and_o modest_a expression_n of_o thing_n of_o impure_a and_o obscene_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o obscene_a thing_n be_v there_o as_o broad_o and_o manifest_o express_v as_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o general_o very_o divine_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o every_o word_n of_o which_o be_v a_o radix_fw-la or_o original_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o principal_a letter_n which_o letter_n make_v but_o one_o word_n but_o there_o be_v more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o they_o and_o such_o be_v these_o together_o with_o the_o comment_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 8._o gen_n 3._o 8._o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n which_o word_n onkelos_n render_v thus_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o other_o for_o the_o word_n subsist_v or_o personal_a and_o again_o v._o 22._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v etc._n etc._n jonathans_n or_o as_o some_o more_o proper_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 33._o 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v judah_n where_o the_o original_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v hear_v lord_n or_o receive_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o personality_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o creation_n extend_v the_o heaven_n and_o repent_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o assert_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o such_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o petrus_n galatinus_n and_o more_o exact_o josephus_n de_fw-fr voisin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o prigro_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la and_o especial_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o bibliander_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o 11._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr paschate_n israel_n gen._n 28._o 11._o gen._n 28._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o night_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n and_o put_v they_o for_o his_o pillow_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o place_n to_o sleep_v where_o some_o rabbi_n say_v bibliander_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v two_o stone_n but_o other_o as_o rabbi_n nechemias_n that_o he_o take_v three_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v write_v his_o name_n upon_o i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o name_n upon_o my_o ancestor_n let_v all_o these_o become_v one_o and_o he_o find_v they_o all_o one_o by_o which_o type_n of_o the_o stone_n they_o give_v to_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v a_o stone_n imply_v in_o a_o mystery_n the_o trinity_n for_o in_o aben_n ab_fw-la intimate_v the_o father_n ben_n signify_v the_o son_n and_z â—_o or_o n._n neshanna_n or_o spirit_n thus_o they_o which_o their_o interpretation_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o of_o wit_n than_o solid_a argument_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o christian_n as_o moderne_a jew_n vain_o give_v out_o for_o if_o their_o forefather_n mention_v the_o same_o though_o their_o ground_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a it_o argue_v they_o know_v and_o receive_v it_o other_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v this_o mystery_n be_v chief_o these_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 63._o 9_o psal_n 33._o 6._o compare_v with_o joh._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o haggai_n 2._o 5._o compare_v with_o gen._n 1._o 26._o isa_n 6_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n more_o covert_o and_o obscure_o shall_v be_v altogether_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o take_v as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o proper_a as_o that_o sense_n give_v by_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o a_o apt_a accommodation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o it_o second_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n hence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v 42._o psal_n 110._o matth._n 22._o 42._o unto_o etc._n etc._n argue_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n david_n call_v he_o in_o spirit_n lord_n but_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n whereas_o david_n be_v himself_o absolute_a sovereign_n have_v no_o mortal_a great_a than_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n this_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o intend_v though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o this_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o proof_n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o sacred_a penman_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o literal_a sense_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v maintain_v two_o sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o divinity_n use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o jew_n to_o cavil_v at_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o to_o be_v use_v against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v enforce_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o matth._n
28._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o distinguish_v three_o person_n and_o take_v heed_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o unto_o your_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o we_o have_v two_o person_n distinct_a express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o act_n of_o make_v overseer_n do_v infer_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o agent_n a_o person_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o who_o be_v express_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n the_o father_n die_v nor_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_a now_o of_o god_n the_o father_n no_o christian_n can_v make_v doubt_n after_o so_o many_o manifest_a text_n express_v the_o same_o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o scholie_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mere_o cavillous_a and_o force_v contrary_a to_o common_a read_n the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o thomas_n upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 9_o joâ—_n 20._o v._n 28._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_o or_o improper_o to_o these_o bare_a testimony_n add_v we_o these_o rational_a proof_n from_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n 1._o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o his_o goings-out_a be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o omnipotence_n 31._o micah_n joh._n 3._o 31._o joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o but_o only_o god_n be_v above_o all_o a_o instance_n likewise_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3._o immensity_n another_o property_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o he_o promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n diffuse_v 4_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n imply_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v herein_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o it_o 72._o psal_n 72._o be_v write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n david_n advise_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v worship_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o nor_o in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o prayer_n likewise_o be_v make_v to_o 7._o joh._n 14._o 1._o act_n 7._o christ_n by_o st._n stephen_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v how_o stephen_n be_v stone_v calâ—ing_v upon_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o subsist_v personal_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n or_o grace_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o act_n of_o it_o a_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o good_a spirit_n but_o evil_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o person_n the_o author_n of_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 20_o 21._o good_a to_o man_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n and_o of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o and_o move_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a author_n of_o divers_a who_o have_v be_v infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o be_v real_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o understand_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v evil_a angel_n the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v good_a angel_n only_o we_o answer_v not_o deny_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n divers_a time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v one_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v lucifer_n so_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v one_o supreme_a over_o they_o that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n absolute_o there_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v again_o we_o read_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v 16._o rom_n 8._o 26._o eph._n 4._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16._o grieve_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o comforter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o personal_a presence_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n above_o and_o special_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o distinction_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 26._o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o immediate_a operation_n the_o spirit_n have_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o of_o it_o isaiah_n thus_o
deny_v he_o as_o have_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v it_o must_v be_v consess_v the_o word_n create_v and_o creation_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o use_v as_o in_o philosopher_n book_n but_o import_v any_o notable_a production_n as_o well_o as_o that_o simple_a one_o without_o pre-existence_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v affirm_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o there_o nothing_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v from_o his_o power_n as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 13._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o he_o only_o can_v preserve_v all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n through_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 11._o heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n 6._o chap._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o apt_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n answer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n 5._o psal_n 148._o 5._o of_o this_o natural_a world_n say_v of_o god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o method_n that_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o immediate_a will_n most_o wise_o impli_v as_o some_o eminent_a philosopher_n have_v with_o great_a admiration_n observe_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v difficult_a that_o he_o will_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n upon_o a_o agent_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o its_o own_o will_n there_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o will_v as_o must_v be_v see_v man_n may_v desire_v to_o produce_v somewhat_o from_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o be_v will_v by_o he_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o intention_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o absurd_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v as_o well_o what_o god_n make_v as_o how_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o and_o that_o absolute_o as_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o testify_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 16._o col._n 1._o 16._o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a order_n of_o those_o invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n no_o less_o than_o be_v inferior_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n order_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v general_a assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n advise_o omit_v and_o man_n wit_n only_o conjecture_v at_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o prevent_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a and_o numerous_a light_n thereof_o be_v no_o far_o explain_v unto_o we_o than_o as_o their_o influence_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n why_o god_n create_v they_o namely_o heaven_n heavenly_a body_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n next_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n and_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o several_a messenger_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n will_n and_o word_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 1._o 14._o send_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o look_v on_o their_o attendance_n in_o such_o case_n as_o a_o honorary_a command_n and_o tuition_n over_o we_o and_o secondary_a end_n to_o their_o first_o institution_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o subjection_n or_o servility_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n look_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n or_o sobriety_n to_o imagine_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o govern_v above_o the_o governor_n as_o some_o have_v sond_o wretched_o and_o dangerous_o conclude_v for_o that_o rule_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n hold_v true_a only_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o its_o own_o end_n and_o good_a be_v not_o equal_o or_o more_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o same_o or_o when_o the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o institute_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o sheep_n never_o appoint_v the_o shepherd_n to_o serve_v to_o rule_v and_o protect_v they_o nor_o do_v man_n oblige_v angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o nor_o as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n firâ—t_o erect_v or_o constitute_v governor_n or_o government_n over_o themselves_o these_o be_v do_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v they_o that_o be_v oughts_z by_o any_o imaginary_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoretus_n haeret._n fabular_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o charter_n alter_v the_o archetype_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o that_o do_v attempt_n and_o have_v pretend_v to_o confer_v power_n sometime_o on_o governor_n can_v at_o all_o do_v it_o direct_o and_o valid_o but_o they_o seem_v and_o be_v interpret_v by_o many_o so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o unwarrantable_o and_o unreasonable_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o favourite_n though_o how_o lame_o and_o improper_o these_o act_n of_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o right_a be_v carry_v on_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o show_v for_o no_o question_n but_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v extend_v their_o presumptuous_a power_n to_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prince_n they_o will_v take_v such_o offence_n against_o their_o tutelary_a angel_n as_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o cross_v in_o their_o inclination_n or_o design_n by_o they_o or_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o choose_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o justify_v such_o their_o act_n from_o a_o dignity_n suppose_v in_o themselves_o from_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o care_n and_o ministration_n if_o indeed_o we_o appoint_v spirit_n or_o prince_n over_o we_o as_o man_n do_v choose_v servant_n to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v as_o just_o turn_v they_o off_o again_o when_o ever_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o but_o see_v both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n they_o do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o consider_v second_o that_o their_o own_o end_n be_v no_o less_o principal_o and_o primary_o serve_v in_o such_o ministration_n than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v holy_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o refractory_a lewd_a and_o licentious_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o preside_v over_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n
that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n even_o now_o 4._o judas_n 4._o explain_v give_v over_o to_o condemnation_n by_o god_n if_o we_o may_v make_v humane_a method_n of_o any_o use_n to_o we_o in_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v thus_o of_o god_n order_n of_o cause_n especial_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v frequent_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n give_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absurd_a thus_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o unsettle_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o emergency_n we_o can_v well_o answer_v as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o anthropapathie_n or_o god_n compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n in_o speak_v after_o humane_a manner_n and_o if_o god_n condescend_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v something_o of_o he_o to_o our_o edification_n shall_v we_o transcend_v unnecessary_o the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o no_o other_o order_n or_o less_o knowledge_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o way_n god_n act_n several_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o may_v be_v simple_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o one_o but_o denominate_v and_o discriminate_v various_o from_o the_o divers_a habitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o simple_a eternal_a will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unrighteous_a damn_a this_o be_v his_o predestination_n in_o general_n of_o all_o mankind_n subordinate_a to_o this_o be_v the_o several_a intermediate_v change_n the_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v or_o whence_o or_o how_o man_n come_v by_o it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o original_a justice_n give_v he_o immediate_o of_o god_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o superad_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a which_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o â—_o john_n 3._o 7._o righteous_a whether_o this_o righteousness_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v another_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o 35_o act_n 10._o 34_o 35_o cornelius_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o most_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o save_a man_n and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v firm_o and_o immovable_o stick_v to_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o agnize_v the_o author_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o famous_a doubt_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v touch_v whether_o righteousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o god_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o do_v require_v that_o we_o be_v first_o satisfy_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o to_o note_v in_o order_n hereunto_o that_o however_o late_a author_n especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n time_n downward_o have_v invent_v and_o that_o useful_o and_o reasonable_o enough_o several_a signification_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o these_o instance_n among_o many_o ephesian_n the_o first_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v i._n e._n elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n 5._o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v allow_v election_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o do_v predestination_n in_o the_o five_o and_o that_o vocation_n be_v take_v for_o both_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o st._n austin_n also_o so_o confound_v they_o diverse_a time_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a conception_n which_o may_v be_v these_o for_o first_o predestination_n or_o fore-ordination_a according_a to_o scripture_n itself_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o contrary_a object_n and_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v to_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v rather_o understand_v in_o the_o negative_a sense_n when_o he_o ordain_v not_o to_o good_a but_o deliver_v over_o man_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o election_n be_v always_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o be_v also_o vocation_n and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o progression_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o specifical_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o act_n as_o do_v appear_v from_o st._n paul_n accurate_a use_n and_o 30_o rom._n 8._o 25_o 30_o place_v of_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o be_v also_o glorify_v where_o the_o apostle_n explain_v the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n make_v a_o commutation_n of_o term_n express_v it_o for_o here_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o that_o simple_a intuition_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o effectual_a knowledge_n found_v on_o a_o precedent_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o predestination_n as_o now_o common_o use_v and_o that_o predestination_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o election_n be_v probable_a from_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v be_v actuate_a of_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n so_o that_o predestination_n be_v always_o understand_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o election_n when_o take_v proper_o as_o distinct_a from_o that_o be_v a_o act_n outward_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o his_o special_a favour_n certain_a person_n and_o pass_v over_o other_o and_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o strict_o take_v than_o that_o outward_a mean_n or_o ministry_n whereby_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n first_o propound_v several_a object_n to_o himself_o next_o he_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o three_o he_o actual_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a signal_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o god_n common_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n call_v he_o to_o he_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n of_o be_v call_v and_o call_v the_o publication_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v select_v from_o the_o rout_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o glory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o sober_a state_n of_o this_o perplex_a mystery_n in_o which_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v advise_v how_o we_o stick_v too_o religious_o to_o the_o term_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n because_o of_o their_o mutable_a signification_n in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v a_o immutable_a adherer_n to_o any_o one_o sense_n precise_o and_o that_o such_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v rather_o from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o also_o the_o occasion_n than_o according_a to_o any_o simple_a sound_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n move_v concern_v righteousness_n as_o a_o effect_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v from_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o term_n for_o when_o all_o these_o as_o sometime_o be_v synonymous_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o pre-determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n and_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o glory_n the_o end_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n say_v
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
12._o 24_o who_o be_v moses_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o manage_v and_o transact_v another_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o 7._o hebr._n 5._o 7._o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n by_o st._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o three_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n relate_v to_o man_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n and_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o favourable_a free_a and_o gracious_a term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v to_o he_o thus_o full_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v communicable_a to_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o as_o the_o receive_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o minister_v in_o christ_n stead_n as_o inferior_a instrument_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v and_o walk_v 2._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o first_o place_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o rational_a man_n or_o more_o sacrilegious_a in_o god_n ear_n than_o to_o draw_v this_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o socinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v as_o shall_v imply_v a_o occasionalness_n and_o exemplariness_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v as_o a_o doctor_n show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o as_o a_o precedent_n lead_v we_o the_o way_n towards_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o i_o say_v can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o as_o roman_n 3._o who_o god_n have_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o st._n john_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o become_v such_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v we_o good_a instruction_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o enmity_n or_o extinguish_v the_o enemy_n to_o we_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o more_o than_o by_o good_a example_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o roman_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o by_o his_o death_n second_o who_o by_o purge_v we_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v understand_v before_o these_o day_n no_o more_o than_o good_a word_n and_o counsel_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o st._n 3._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o paul_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o force_a sense_n as_o be_v modern_o impose_v on_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pattern_n or_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purge_v by_o better_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v purify_v only_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o document_n give_v but_o real_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o that_o purpose_n real_a though_o much_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o purification_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o blood_n be_v christ_n and_o three_o how_o most_o abusive_o must_v the_o term_n redeem_v and_o redemption_n and_o redeemer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o other_o writing_n or_o speech_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o real_a recovery_n or_o purchase_n of_o somewhat_o lose_v or_o necessary_a to_o one_o now_o such_o expression_n apply_v to_o christ_n mediation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o frequent_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o st._n matthew_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o 19_o matth._n 20._o 28._o titus_n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ransom_n for_o many_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o comparison_n use_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o purchase_n it_o be_v say_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n but_o redemption_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v proper_a and_o expiation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n be_v proper_a and_o real_a therefore_o also_o must_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n 14_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 13_o 14_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o like_a comparison_n use_v most_o apt_o and_o at_o large_a four_o the_o term_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n so_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n must_v needs_o import_v more_o than_o verbal_a or_o exemplary_a mediation_n divers_a of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v note_v before_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v direct_o 27._o hebr._n 7._o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n our_o passover_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o st._n john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o we_o read_v a_o sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v a_o prosound_a or_o as_o it_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o be_v there_o say_v a_o deep_a sleep_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v literal_o verify_v and_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o oak_n of_o god_n and_o hill_n of_o god_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o exceed_o high_a and_o stately_a one_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o 2._o genes_n 6._o 2._o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v and_o doubt_v whether_o as_o be_v common_o conjecture_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a seed_n be_v there_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o giant_n shall_v be_v rather_o bear_v of_o they_o than_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excessive_a greatness_n as_o all_o other_o mighty_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n egregious_a hardness_n be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o main_a difficulty_n we_o must_v answer_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o where_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o judge_v hereof_o than_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o state_n of_o man_n his_o institution_n and_o restauration_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whole_a mankind_n fall_v at_o once_o in_o adam_n from_o its_o pristine_a perfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o god_n purpose_v to_o restore_v man_n again_o and_o recover_v he_o treat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o person_n adam_n and_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o he_o fall_v in_o he_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n future_a without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o worse_a or_o better_o high_a or_o low_o and_o god_n treat_v and_o covenant_v with_o he_o without_o any_o clause_n of_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n for_o in_o truth_n though_o all_o action_n relate_v immediate_o to_o person_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v principal_o the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o man_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v thus_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o be_v signify_v a_o general_a and_o indistinct_a gift_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lapse_v mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o gift_n likewise_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n by_o st._n john_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o god_n any_o disparity_n in_o exhibit_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o thereby_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v remediles_o from_o the_o number_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v then_o can_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n become_v incarnate_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o reprobate_a man_n and_o reprobate_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n in_o general_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n use_v by_o perkins_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o but_o become_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_o true_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n if_o case_v require_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o devil_n too_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o what_o of_o this_o but_o perkins_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o little_o bold_a and_o far_a step_n where_o he_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n too_o but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o harsh_a sense_n for_o distinguish_v between_o potential_a and_o actual_a efficacy_n he_o add_v christ_n die_v potential_o effectual_o for_o all_o man_n but_o not_o actual_o effectual_o but_o this_o potential_a efficacy_n right_o understand_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a sufficiency_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o virtue_n according_a to_o he_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v actuate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unpredestinated_a to_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o second_o prejudice_n against_o that_o interpretation_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o sufficient_a rate_n and_o price_n in_o general_n but_o a_o payment_n also_o actual_o make_v for_o all_o for_o such_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o actual_a payment_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n or_o bondage_n which_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v before_o give_v three_o the_o decree_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n actual_o and_o effectual_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o some_o elect_a person_n who_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o enable_v by_o god_n inspiration_n be_v altogether_o posteriour_a to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o real_a cause_n of_o god_n distinct_a intention_n then_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o his_o first_o propound_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v christ_n person_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o must_v allow_v two_o distinct_a period_n of_o god_n favourable_a providence_n towards_o man_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o general_a ordination_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o special_a collation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o benefit_n to_o man_n god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o redound_v actual_o only_a to_o some_o select_a person_n this_o latter_a be_v undeniable_a by_o all_o side_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o save_v by_o christ_n i_o know_v the_o former_a i._n e._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o be_v reject_v by_o perkins_n and_o his_o assertour_n and_o apologist_n twisse_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o very_a term_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o without_o a_o note_n of_o restitution_n and_o limitation_n such_o as_o many_o or_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o payment_n make_v for_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v only_o for_o the_o elect_n exclusive_o and_o when_o it_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n 14._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n world_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o where_o st._n john_n have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n know_v he_o 9_o john_n 1_o john_n 17._o 9_o not_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o right_a the_o very_a wicked_a and_o reprobate_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o a_o principal_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n in_o st._n john_n last_o cite_v to_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n thus_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o give_v actual_o
to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o who_o he_o there_o particular_o pray_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o respect_n what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o 24._o matth._n 15._o 24._o that_o as_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o very_o nice_a how_o he_o deal_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o may_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v a_o more_o special_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a servant_n than_o of_o other_o for_o we_o know_v which_o be_v another_o answer_n how_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o a_o note_n of_o denial_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o comparative_a only_o as_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o intense_o and_o particular_o or_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o a_o adequateness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o death_n by_o such_o intercession_n as_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o pray_v for_o all_o yet_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a 17._o quantum_fw-la in_o medico_n est_fw-la sâ—nare_fw-la merit_n aegrotum_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la interimit_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—aecepta_fw-la medici_n â—â—servare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n cap._n 3._o 17._o exhibition_n of_o christ_n abovesaid_a for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o efficacious_a cure_n a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o salve_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o compounder_n equal_o operative_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n affect_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o evil_n alike_o affect_v and_o infect_v and_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n alike_o sovereign_a to_o all_o person_n and_o ordain_v for_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o the_o second_o be_v only_o in_o the_o actual_a application_n thereof_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v that_o be_v certain_o cure_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o christ_n to_o they_o give_v 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o main_a enquiry_n be_v much_o more_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n outward_a then_o in_o the_o mean_n itself_o and_o how_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o one_o above_o another_o that_o to_o one_o they_o become_v actual_o efficacious_a and_o to_o another_o in_o aptitude_n and_o general_a institution_n only_o if_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v answer_v most_o true_o but_o not_o sufficient_o because_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o we_o how_o some_o believe_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o see_v so_o great_a salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o here_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n at_o least_o by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o wisdom_n make_v void_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o free_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o covenant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_a and_o inconditionate_n so_o far_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v thereby_o of_o man_n to_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v have_v by_o such_o as_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o any_o manner_n the_o condition_n require_v be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n then_o to_o believe_v themselves_o into_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o tacit_a internal_a act_n and_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o love_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o which_o no_o natural_a cause_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o certify_v or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v for_o any_o special_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o ratiocination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a revelation_n beside_o and_o above_o what_o nature_n can_v discover_v be_v pure_o act_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o why_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o another_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n cause_n then_o the_o beneplacitum_fw-la good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_o 27._o matth._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o before_o i_o thank_v 25._o v._o 25._o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n 14._o matth._n 16._o 11_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o case_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n yet_o this_o general_a intention_n can_v possible_o take_v effect_n without_o a_o superadd_v act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o this_o reparation_n be_v make_v know_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o god_n antecedent_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n move_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o congruity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o necessity_n as_o suppose_v a_o decree_n give_v to_o man_n which_o will_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a without_o such_o revelation_n but_o why_o one_o man_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o this_o gift_n rather_o than_o another_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o congruity_n to_o be_v fair_o allege_v or_o reasonable_o offer_v and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o restitution_n so_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o man_n flow_v mixt_o from_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o altogether_o owe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v believe_v what_o before_o he_o know_v for_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o be_v profit_v or_o not_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n thus_o write_v for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o diversity_n be_v very_o great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o difference_n find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o free_a act_n or_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o determine_v either_o by_o its_o self_n or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o if_o by_o itself_o either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o joint_o with_o another_o cause_n and_o this_o cause_n must_v be_v either_o take_v from_o somewhat_o outward_a as_o the_o object_n due_o propound_v or_o inward_a by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o it_o can_v be_v any_o outward_a object_n present_v itself_o only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moral_n and_o not_o natural_a influence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o will_n
of_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n clear_v this_o say_v write_v bless_a 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o be_v vegetate_v and_o enable_v so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n without_o be_v toil_v waste_a and_o torment_v with_o worse_a misery_n than_o ever_o they_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n the_o evasion_n which_o be_v here_o borrow_a from_o anselme_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o anselm_n than_a the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o epistle_n but_o herveus_n natalis_n his_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselme_n that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a it_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n work_n if_o this_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v whether_o all_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o some_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o purgatory_n only_o while_o other_o immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o some_o man_n pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v gentle_a and_o light_n other_o more_z grievous_a and_o some_o man_n short_a and_o some_o long_o even_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n upon_o earth_n why_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v this_o follow_v of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o and_o not_o in_o just_a proportion_n the_o whole_a time_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o elusion_n we_o touch_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n only_o rest_v on_o as_o the_o sure_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o from_o de_fw-fr victore_fw-la and_o haymon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o but_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o exigencie_n of_o a_o corrupt_a cause_n limit_v but_o distrust_n that_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o satisfy_v have_v drive_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n into_o another_o plain_a but_o much_o more_o absurd_a answer_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n die_v absolute_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v congruous_a indeed_o to_o the_o opinion_n resolve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o belike_o st._n augustine_n give_v ground_n hereunto_o who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v that_o some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n this_o augustine_n may_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n here_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o mixture_n of_o worldliness_n and_o weakness_n with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o do_v st._n austin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o any_o man_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reconcile_v this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o state_n after_o this_o life_n purgatory_n and_o both_o of_o equal_a truth_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o middle_a state_n i_o confess_v have_v beside_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n a_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o beside_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n but_o that_o by_o indifferent_a interpreter_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o immutableness_n of_o man_n state_n at_o his_o death_n be_v certain_a for_o in_o truth_n purgatory_n as_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o bliss_n as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n must_v be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o john_n 5._o 24._o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o death_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o life_n simple_o take_v be_v never_o use_v for_o any_o other_o state_n but_o that_o of_o happiness_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o state_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v no_o more_o avail_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v any_o other_o heretical_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o frame_v without_o any_o direct_a opposition_n from_o thence_o now_o the_o scriptural_a reason_n against_o this_o we_o make_v to_o be_v these_o in_o brief_a first_o that_o as_o well_o scripture_n as_o philosophy_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v who_o introduce_v these_o purgative_n flame_v true_o hold_v that_o all_o spiritual_a purgation_n and_o sanctification_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o will_n after_o death_n elect_v not_o merit_v not_o nor_o demerit_n i._n e._n deserve_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v its_o seat_n principal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n simple_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o full_a and_o absolute_a captivate_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o good_a or_o pertinacie_n in_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a not_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o best_a or_o correct_v the_o pravity_n of_o they_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o meliorate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o sanctity_n or_o impurity_n again_o no_o corporeal_a cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o while_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o spiritual_a stain_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o no_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n can_v mundify_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o more_o innocent_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sensible_a and_o proper_o material_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n there_o suffer_v three_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v for_o as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o not_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n lie_v unconcern_v &_o untouched_a all_o this_o while_n by_o such_o torment_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o semi-purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v avail_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o awhit_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o suffer_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o their_o body_n be_v no_o unjustice_n but_o rather_o a_o
favour_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o who_o may_v have_v inflict_v it_o upon_o both_o present_o until_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n but_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o believe_v how_o that_o pravity_n shot_n or_o guilt_n which_o equal_o infflict_v both_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o clear_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o or_o application_n make_v to_o it_o only_o four_o all_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o subject_n at_o least_o if_o not_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n therefore_o must_v the_o satisfaction_n likewise_o be_v answerable_a if_o at_o all_o make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v assign_v any_o such_o remedy_n of_o personal_a error_n which_o concern_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o five_o either_o a_o man_n die_v in_o repentance_n or_o impenitency_n if_o in_o impenitency_n than_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n if_o in_o true_a repentance_n then_o be_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o far_o cleanse_v and_o remit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n now_o as_o baptism_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n original_o so_o that_o the_o person_n die_v instant_o upon_o it_o direct_o pass_v to_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n all_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o none_o remain_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o purge_v this_o be_v grant_v with_o this_o exception_n provide_v we_o take_v repentance_n entire_o in_o all_o its_o part_n whereof_o satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o thorough_o make_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o purgatory_n but_o to_o this_o pass_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v corrupt_v notorious_o by_o the_o same_o person_n we_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n 2._o in_o purgaterio_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la mereri_fw-la aut_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v accept_v must_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o call_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v no_o act_n and_o have_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n the_o body_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o divorce_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n 54._o aug._n epist_n 54._o who_o be_v confident_o but_o vain_o allege_v as_o a_o patron_n of_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n say_v thus_o furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amend_v manner_n but_o in_o this_o life_n for_o hereafter_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o in_o this_o life_n procure_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o in_o brief_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ground_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o valentia_n make_v but_o four_o of_o any_o cousiderableness_n though_o other_o by_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n multiply_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v this_o yet_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sober_a whole_o wave_v all_o autority_n and_o example_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o altogether_o decline_v as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v petrus_n soto_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o much_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o appear_v solid_a for_o it_o there_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n yet_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o colourable_a we_o shall_v try_v which_o be_v these_o first_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o v._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o 32._o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a speech_n and_o aggravation_n to_o put_v more_o into_o a_o argument_n than_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o intend_v for_o true_a as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o diverse_a answer_n give_v to_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o it_o and_o take_v the_o word_n world_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o what_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v a_o twofold_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o tell_v the_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a jew_n that_o they_o whoso_o reproachful_o and_o incredulous_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o miracle_n can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v such_o a_o notorious_a sin_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a discrimination_n 7._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o do_v he_o make_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o where_o he_o declare_v against_o a_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o 26._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n for_o to_o they_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o eulogius_n alexandrinus_n in_o photius_n have_v it_o very_o literal_o bibl._n phot._n bibl._n and_o well_o such_o a_o one_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v or_o baptize_v can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o sacrifice_n there_o which_o shall_v cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o never_o be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o after_o christ_n such_o as_o become_v christian_n and_o relapsed_a into_o judaisme_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n from_o it_o because_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o a_o second_o text_n from_o whence_o valentia_n will_v fetch_v purgatory_n and_o bellarmine_n too_o who_o we_o here_o principal_o examine_v be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o bellarmin_n confession_n of_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a confidence_n can_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o they_o and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v erasmus_n heretic_n because_o he_o give_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o do_v make_v void_a the_o presumption_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o obscurity_n in_o they_o indeed_o erasmus_n his_o note_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v both_o those_o imaginary_a doctrine_n suppose_v to_o be_v found_v hereon_o and_o i_o may_v spare_v any_o far_a trouble_n but_o yet_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o most_o apt_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o context_n before_o and_o
7._o 1._o eph._n 5._o 21._o place_n the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n st_o paul_n say_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o place_n import_v as_o much_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o as_o in_o st._n luke_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o love_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o the_o 42._o luk._n 11._o 42._o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o due_o to_o he_o as_o judgement_n insinuate_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n most_o frequent_o in_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o all_o his_o writing_n leave_v therefore_o this_o general_a consideration_n let_v we_o in_o this_o order_n inquire_v far_o into_o 1._o the_o part_n 2._o the_o proper_a state_n of_o serve_v 3._o the_o special_a kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v by_o what_o be_v express_v in_o our_o general_n description_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o inward_a affection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o just_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o supreme_a manner_n god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n so_o often_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o his_o proper_a portion_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a for_o god_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a intention_n they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o aim_v so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o at_o diverse_a manner_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o at_o several_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o judaical_a and_o christian_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o those_o corporal_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v but_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o the_o most_o absolute_a most_o require_v most_o accept_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o all_o outward_a worship_n be_v no_o better_o without_o it_o than_o gross_a hypocrisy_n rather_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n than_o please_v he_o therefore_o leave_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v unto_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n in_o great_a manner_n oppose_v by_o too_o many_o and_o true_o they_o that_o argue_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o wild_o as_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n do_v against_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o to_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n for_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n call_v for_o and_z it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a loose_a say_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cut_v the_o throat_n as_o much_o of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o preach_v as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o heart_n and_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n audible_a prayer_n and_o preach_v must_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v as_o impertinent_a in_o god_n service_n we_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hannah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o relieve_v he_o when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o st._n james_n look_v on_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o mere_a uncharitable_a mocker_n and_o not_o reliever_n of_o their_o neighbour_n who_o shall_v only_o pretend_v they_o mean_v they_o well_o inward_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v 16._o jam._n 2._o 16._o in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o will_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o work_n be_v all_o dead_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o a_o bitter_a sarcasm_n turn_v it_o against_o himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o heart_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shameful_a to_o cite_v the_o many_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o delude_v the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n most_o presumptuous_a of_o scripture_n none_o speak_v more_o after_o the_o phrase_n which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o than_o that_o not_o long_o since_o quote_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o 42._o luk_n 11_o 42._o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o seem_v to_o condemn_v and_o that_o under_o a_o curse_n such_o little_a service_n as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o and_o real_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o that_o such_o minute_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v but_o that_o so_o perform_v as_o studious_o and_o superstitious_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o more_o weighty_a be_v it_o which_o incense_a god_n against_o they_o and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o general_a argument_n also_o above_o touch_v fast_o from_o sin_n say_v they_o and_o for_o outward_a fast_n it_o matter_n not_o wise_o and_o profound_o say_v like_o able_a divine_n indeed_o and_o so_o fast_o or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o pray_v nor_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a nor_o clothe_v the_o naked_a no_o nor_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v all_o such_o person_n have_v leave_v they_o of_o religion_n starve_v into_o a_o unactiveness_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o man_n hair_n stand_v upright_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o precipice_n of_o heathenism_n and_o folly_n man_n dispute_v themselves_o into_o and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o suppose_v enjoy_v their_o lust_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n which_o they_o set_v by_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o itself_o for_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o omission_n as_o commission_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o a_o simple_a command_n to_o do_v it_o on_o god_n part_n not_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o way_n and_o no_o more_o on_o our_o part_n but_o present_o and_o immediate_o to_o become_v holy_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o such_o high_a and_o not_o easy_a end_n then_o forsooth_o these_o disputant_n be_v the_o best_a councillor_n but_o if_o there_o be_v outward_a mean_n ordain_v in_o general_a by_o god_n and_o applicable_a many_o time_n by_o humane_a prudence_n to_o the_o effect_v such_o end_n and_o
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
both_o possible_a and_o laudable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o vow_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v infinite_a as_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o which_o they_o extend_v themselves_o to_o good_a affirmative_o and_o evil_a negative_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n at_o present_a to_o the_o three_o most_o note_a thing_n in_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n principal_o consist_v a_o clerical_a state_n a_o state_n virginal_a or_o vidual_a and_o a_o state_n monastical_a all_o which_o ordinary_o do_v or_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o inseparable_a virtue_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o expose_v to_o great_a mischief_n but_o it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o single_a life_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n nor_o compare_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o separate_a and_o claustral_a life_n with_o the_o sobriety_n of_o a_o political_a life_n for_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o blind_a a_o patron_n of_o they_o as_o to_o commend_v they_o before_o these_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v most_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_a state_n to_o argue_v from_o this_o most_o unequal_a supposition_n that_o the_o one_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o the_o other_o agreable_o to_o his_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o disadvantageous_o state_v the_o case_n triumph_n in_o a_o vain_a and_o silly_a victory_n they_o presume_v to_o have_v obtain_v but_o put_v the_o case_n as_o in_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o a_o person_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n of_o separate_a and_o single_a life_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n or_o political_a and_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v fair_o debate_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o now_o that_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o woman_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o woman_n from_o man_n may_v be_v laudable_o make_v good_a which_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o to_o judge_v next_o to_o impossible_a will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o head_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o example_n and_o from_o the_o favourable_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o estate_n first_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o do_v and_o implicit_o recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a possibility_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o say_v in_o st._n matthew_n there_o be_v 12._o matth._n 19_o 12._o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v there_o any_o expositour_n of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o marriage_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o eunuchism_n voluntary_a or_o denial_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o woman_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o advise_v to_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o virginal_a chastity_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o be_v wish_v that_o they_o live_v in_o single_a estate_n at_o least_o if_o not_o virginity_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n to_o timothy_n condemn_v those_o person_n who_o have_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o violate_v their_o troth_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o man_n i_o know_v late_a interpreter_n have_v draw_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o another_o sense_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v and_o therefore_o easy_o not_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o do_v prefer_v and_o exhort_v to_o single_a life_n do_v much_o more_o advise_v we_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o due_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o eligibleness_n of_o that_o state_n above_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o unwedded_a person_n be_v innumerable_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o put_v i_o to_o the_o blush_n for_o they_o who_o can_v blush_v to_o oppose_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o canon_n special_a concern_v the_o tuition_n and_o value_n of_o such_o liver_n rather_o than_o injunction_n to_o that_o state_n and_o eminent_a light_n of_o example_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n abound_v with_o they_o be_v confess_o many_o great_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o instance_v in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o many_o and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deck_v and_o commend_v that_o state_n even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v sometime_o to_o have_v overdo_v in_o the_o point_n and_o do_v often_o put_v in_o seasonable_a and_o serious_a caution_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o matthaeum_n aug_n de_fw-fr sanct._n virginitar_n c._n 1._o &_o cap._n 8._o cap._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la gratid_v ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la roberata_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chrys_n hom._n 61._o tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 77._o in_o matthaeum_n that_o condition_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o temptation_n of_o highmindedness_a and_o pride_n as_o augustine_n say_v virginitas_fw-la be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v magnify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v but_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o afterward_o for_o even_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o honourable_a so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v virginity_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o rash_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v better_a than_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v for_o she_o have_v what_o the_o other_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o simple_o good_a but_o only_o as_o it_o render_v a_o person_n more_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o better_a attention_n less_o distraction_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v and_o more_o devotion_n and_o be_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o a_o self_n denial_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n upon_o genesis_n note_v for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o she_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o abominable_a bed_n but_o also_o from_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n virginity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o far_a than_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o psalm_n 45._o v._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o another_o homily_n he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n because_o of_o its_o excellency_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o perhaps_o which_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o devote_v single_a life_n to_o god_n the_o severity_n and_o fear_n be_v too_o much_o aggravate_v by_o some_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a wherein_o true_a virginity_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o corporal_a integrity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o st._n austin_n grant_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o when_o chastity_n be_v vow_v certain_o all_o evil_a motion_n and_o inward_a lusting_n 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17_o &_o 18._o be_v declare_v against_o as_o well_o as_o outward_a impurity_n but_o always_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o allowance_n for_o sudden_a unadvised_a and_o unapprove_v evil_a cogitation_n nay_o perhaps_o though_o a_o person_n fail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o
and_o that_o oraculum_fw-la by_o notice_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n grant_v to_o the_o sclavonian_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o country_n in_o sacred_a action_n seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n name_v christian_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o and_o thomas_n cajetane_v a_o man_n doubtless_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v than_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o this_o reprove_v by_o some_o he_o answer_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o and_o much_o more_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o grave_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o innovation_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o novelty_n as_o nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v against_o it_o to_o that_o end_n nothing_o be_v say_v more_o for_o it_o in_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o dispute_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n there_o and_o the_o trentine_a convention_n have_v 30._o azorus_n institut_fw-la mor._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o salmer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o disp_n 30._o make_v all_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o manner_n by_o decree_a it_o inconvenient_a that_o divine_a office_n shall_v common_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o azorius_fw-la write_v and_o as_o salmeron_n it_o anathematize_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o supper_n scription_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o firmness_n at_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v scarce_o ever_o use_v in_o christian_a service_n though_o the_o syriack_n have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o language_n but_o this_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o nor_o can_v the_o romanist_n but_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o little_a purpose_n they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o same_o which_o upon_o no_o account_n must_v be_v violate_v for_o that_o be_v to_o loose_v or_o hazard_v all_o as_o azorius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forecited_n do_v with_o little_a modesty_n and_o less_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n profess_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o heretic_n petition_v for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o answer_v council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o like_a heretic_n demand_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o if_o when_o the_o father_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o accommodation_n with_o arius_n eutycheus_n nestorius_n hold_v notorious_a heresy_n against_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o will_v have_v introduce_v some_o verbal_a agreement_n they_o can_v be_v precedent_n to_o oppose_v that_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v consist_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v true_a and_o most_o general_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church_n at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v afterward_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v get_v their_o will_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o opinion_n and_o leave_v off_o her_o ancient_a custom_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o err_a and_o will_v exult_v with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o our_o grave_a puritan_n render_v why_o they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o service_n whenas_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n to_o object_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o mutability_n and_o levity_n &_o shall_v thereby_o weaken_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o people_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o borrow_v from_o their_o father_n calvin_n one_o of_o who_o reason_n against_o the_o moderation_n epist_n calvin_n epist_n of_o melancthon_n be_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o correction_n in_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o hasty_o huddle_v up_o they_o shall_v weaken_v their_o ministry_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o reject_v the_o common_a reason_n all_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v of_o papist_n we_o shall_v free_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v better_a ground_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n than_o may_v be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o they_o though_o no_o sufficient_a can_v be_v give_v and_o one_o be_v the_o great_a veneration_n have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o worship_v god_n not_o that_o ancient_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n but_o that_o have_v with_o sober_a grave_a and_o holy_a advice_n frame_v a_o liturgy_n in_o any_o one_o tongue_n they_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a how_o they_o make_v any_o alteration_n therein_o though_o of_o word_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v alter_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v remain_v altogether_o unchanged_a in_o word_n tract_n of_o time_n breed_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n what_o one_o precedent_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o can_v produce_v where_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o passive_a and_o a_o active_a and_o purpose_a inconvenience_n the_o ancient_a predecessor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o intend_v that_o their_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v hide_v or_o unknown_a from_o the_o common_a people_n which_o many_o generation_n after_o follow_v yet_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n but_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n plant_v church_n in_o both_o indies_n and_o obtrude_v their_o latin_a tongue_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o and_o who_o deny_v liberty_n to_o other_o provincial_a church_n in_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o celebrate_v in_o their_o know_a language_n do_v purpose_n mischief_n unto_o such_o christian_n and_o become_v schismatical_a in_o not_o only_o not_o redress_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o they_o shall_v much_o more_o imitate_v in_o order_v their_o service_n so_o that_o the_o common_a christian_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o as_o primitive_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o do_v than_o in_o stick_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n they_o use_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o far_o more_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o alter_v the_o service_n itself_o in_o matter_n by_o absurd_a addition_n and_o detraction_n but_o with_o denunciation_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o church_n as_o shall_v presume_v to_o redress_v that_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o render_v christian_n intelligent_a of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a superstition_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o in_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n their_o devotion_n slack_v in_o timely_a repair_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o due_a demeanour_n in_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reciprocate_v with_o he_o and_o almost_o desert_v the_o service_n by_o coldness_n sloth_n and_o indevotion_n the_o priest_n be_v constrain_v perhaps_o with_o a_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n only_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n alone_o and_o true_o let_v such_o people_n look_v to_o their_o modern_a teacher_n who_o have_v instill_v such_o ungracious_a opinion_n into_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o off_o
of_o devotion_n must_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v plain_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o again_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o but_o sure_o he_o who_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hat_n or_o such_o liâ—â—_n do_v altogether_o as_o much_o thwart_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o that_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o hair_n i_o wonder_v much_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o indecent_a and_o absurd_a custom_n but_o more_o to_o find_v it_o defend_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o calvin_n 2._o calvinus_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 38._o 2._o upon_o esay_n and_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o same_o by_o amesius_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v be_v these_o two_o either_o to_o prevent_v avocation_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o conceal_v such_o singular_a gesture_n 3._o ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o quaest_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v some_o time_n necessary_a to_o we_o but_o seem_v silly_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o other_o these_o two_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o cover_v the_o head_n agree_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o he_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n thus_o appear_v because_o such_o a_o accidental_a inconvenience_n as_o be_v the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o null_a a_o direct_a good_a but_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v as_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a example_n to_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v that_o particular_a possible_a inconvenience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o his_o face_n be_v in_o public_a as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o compose_v his_o whole_a man_n to_o such_o gravity_n and_o decency_n as_o may_v become_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o somewhat_o more_o that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v to_o receive_v ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o uniformity_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o invent_v and_o introduce_v private_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o unapprove_v by_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o though_o all_o posture_n and_o gesture_n be_v alike_o in_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o public_a but_o what_o be_v repute_v sober_a modest_a and_o grave_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o multiply_v argument_n to_o extort_v reverence_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v god_n house_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o our_o happiness_n especial_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o end_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v all_o good_a christian_n warn_v of_o one_o of_o mr._n perkins_n absurd_a and_o false_a dogme_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v deceive_v many_o into_o profaneness_n in_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o §._o 3._o house_n or_o the_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o profane_v and_o false_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o new_a paradox_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o in_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o which_o paul_n expound_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o of_o pure_a and_o holy_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_o deliver_v concern_v the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o apostle_n actual_o declare_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o serve_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o perform_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a temple_n in_o what_o country_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v build_v as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n or_o private_a house_n as_o in_o church_n raise_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o man_n otherwise_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n likewise_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 25._o of_o which_o we_o also_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o reprove_v the_o affect_a hypocritical_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o all_o public_a place_n to_o be_v note_v then_o which_o kind_n of_o devotion_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o closet_n will_v not_o be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o more_o too_o sure_o nothing_o of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n now_o proceed_v mr._n perkins_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v much_o true_a than_o the_o puritan_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hallow_a church_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o do_v make_v the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o church_n and_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v all_o this_o they_o teach_v indeed_o but_o do_v they_o teach_v this_o as_o papist_n or_o as_o christian_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o nay_o do_v not_o bucer_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o judgement_n and_o 11._o quantâ—_n jam_fw-la religione_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la cultui_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrata_fw-la huic_fw-la uni_fw-la reipate_v facienda_fw-la supra_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la horum_fw-la locorum_fw-la horrenda_fw-la sane_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o learning_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n with_o what_o religiousness_n therefore_o be_v place_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v open_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v most_o sacred_a we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o show_v but_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v far_o prevail_v in_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o these_o place_n while_o man_n have_v throw_v away_o all_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o their_o recreation_n as_o in_o walk_n void_a of_o all_o sacredness_n and_o in_o they_o exchange_v all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o impure_a discourse_n so_o that_o to_o remove_v this_o so_o unseasonable_a damage_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n severe_a law_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v requisite_a and_o ready_a and_o constant_a vindication_n of_o such_o law_n beside_o the_o devout_a exhortation_n of_o holy_a man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n holy_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v
nor_o be_v charge_v by_o any_o understanding_n reasonable_a person_n so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o outward_a reverence_n or_o worship_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o inward_a adoration_n too_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v equivocal_a and_o indifferent_a to_o divine_a and_o human_a reverence_n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o specificate_v by_o somewhat_o beside_o itself_o for_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o reverence_n may_v be_v and_o that_o inward_o exhibit_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o these_o may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intense_a towards_o our_o prince_n who_o we_o so_o reverence_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o and_o petition_n than_o when_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o repute_v idolatrous_a worship_n yea_o we_o open_o profess_v we_o humble_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n desire_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o inward_a sense_n than_o they_o general_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v equivocal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o outward_a and_o consequent_o no_o act_n in_o its_o self_n idolatrous_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o pass_n to_o relieve_v distress_a catholic_n that_o ordinary_a heathen_n may_v evade_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o they_o never_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o amour_n see_v joannes_n de_fw-fr palafox_n epist_n de_fw-fr jesuitar_n societate_fw-la extinguenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la innocent_a 10._o p._n 23_o 24._o apud_fw-la s._n amour_n if_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o may_v they_o perform_v all_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n general_o repute_v divine_a provide_v their_o intention_n be_v sincere_a and_o their_o heart_n upright_o before_o god_n which_o elusion_n and_o evasion_n the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n heathen_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n as_o john_n de_fw-fr palafox_n have_v plain_o and_o round_o charge_v they_o to_o innocent_a the_o ten_o show_v at_o large_a how_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o such_o new_a invent_v and_o mint_v distinction_n never_o think_v of_o without_o detestation_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o converse_v with_o and_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n communicate_v with_o idolatrous_a heathen_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n and_o why_o not_o if_o all_o outward_a worship_n fall_v short_a of_o divine_a and_o their_o intention_n inward_a be_v not_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o for_o to_o define_v idolatry_n as_o do_v azorius_fw-la to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o worship_n 10._o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a to._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o then_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v when_o we_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o create_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v proper_o divine_a worship_n but_o sometime_o divine_a worship_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v not_o plain_o determine_v and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v call_v divine_a worship_n for_o to_o help_v we_o out_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v to_o give_v we_o hard_a word_n for_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o especial_o to_o add_v hereunto_o that_o unknown_a to_o ancient_a and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o modern_a age_n hyperdoulia_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v constant_o true_a that_o those_o two_o word_n be_v so_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a as_o not_o sometime_o to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o might_n by_o instance_n be_v make_v undeniable_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o general_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a signification_n and_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v be_v very_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o notion_n of_o servile_a worship_n which_o be_v dulia_n and_o divine_a which_o be_v latria_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o act_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficult_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o distinguish_v which_o be_v which_o see_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n only_o or_o the_o act_n itself_o precise_o take_v or_o the_o object_n make_v the_o worship_n divine_a the_o object_n can_v be_v it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o such_o case_n for_o as_o be_v say_v if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o divine_a the_o act_n can_v be_v idolatrous_a for_o all_o other_o worship_n say_v they_o may_v be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divine_a according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o object_n to_o give_v the_o divineness_n to_o the_o act._n again_o there_o can_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o to_o one_o act_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o these_o man_n theology_n therefore_o last_o all_o the_o specification_n of_o idolatrous_a act_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o intention_n be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o religious_o worship_v a_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n for_o so_o azorius_fw-la hold_v that_o even_o latria_n which_o it_o any_o act_n with_o they_o be_v proper_o divine_a must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o image_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v thus_o strict_o give_v or_o intend_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d imagi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d culau_n sâ—t_v latria_n non_fw-fr continuâ—_n sequitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d creâ—a_fw-la trituatur_fw-la quonian_n 〈…〉_o cor._n veum_fw-la id._n 1._o quinto_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o god_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v idolatry_n because_o every_o man_n give_v that_o worship_n he_o give_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n either_o not_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o direct_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o he_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o real_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o so_o worship_n be_v god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n fair_a and_o safe_a on_o their_o side_n they_o flee_v to_o origen_n opinion_n or_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o different_a from_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n say_v he_o follow_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o fiction_n make_v like_a to_o nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o image_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o something_o and_o fain_o will_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o touch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o timorous_o and_o tender_o cut_v off_o all_o colour_n for_o accusation_n of_o they_o of_o idolatry_n by_o define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n nor_o like_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o worship_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o have_v natural_a be_v or_o represent_v somewhat_o natural_a therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o demand_v blunt_o of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o then_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n natural_a and_o visible_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n with_o latria_n i_o will_v suppose_v their_o answer_n for_o shame_n it_o be_v why_o then_o read_v we_o in_o their_o book_n origen_n wit_n rather_o then_o judgement_n so_o vain_o and_o idle_o abuse_v sure_o origen_n there_o speak_v like_o a_o schoolboy_n witty_o rather_o than_o like_o a_o school_n man_n theological_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o child_n that_o draw_v his_o word_n to_o a_o solid_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n for_o what_o say_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la when_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n or_o obsequiousness_n be_v give_v christ_n guliel_n paris_n de_fw-fr legib._n c._n 23._o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cultus_fw-la auâ—_n obsequium_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—iuderans_n feratur_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 4._o 〈…〉_o ref_o 60._o pâ—lt_n christ_n to_o another_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o
oppress_a truth_n they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a struggle_n for_o life_n in_o that_o church_n they_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o verity_n for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n from_z what_o have_v pass_v may_v we_o with_o great_a expedition_n conclude_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o superstition_n even_o to_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o relic_n for_o certain_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o degree_n man_n pray_v to_o they_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o likewise_o what_o outward_a honour_n they_o give_v they_o or_o their_o remain_n or_o image_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o also_o their_o relic_n real_o such_o we_o allow_v due_a respect_n proper_a for_o such_o object_n but_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v none_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o they_o bear_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v vain_a man_n to_o appoint_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o hold_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o also_o hold_v we_o it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o unless_o constrain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n use_v towards_o they_o which_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v make_v object_n mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o religious_a worship_n may_v lawful_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o hezechiah_n day_n but_o first_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o sense_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n yea_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_a some_o affirm_v and_o some_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la and_o cope_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o partaker_n of_o the_o beautiful_a vision_n as_o afterward_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr batitud_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o this_o reason_n give_v bellarmin_n likewise_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o presum_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o very_o ridiculous_o first_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o old_a testament_n afford_v no_o precedent_n or_o precept_n for_o it_o second_o because_o those_o word_n have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o due_o examine_v make_v more_o suspect_v of_o error_n than_o point_n than_o confirm_v it_o so_o very_o violent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o inquire_v rather_o first_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n for_o this_o very_o brief_o of_o the_o three_o several_a distinct_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n one_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o name_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o intuition_n or_o consideration_n of_o saint_n worth_a or_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o make_v saint_n at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o rather_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a than_o dispute_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o petition_n a_o king_n to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o favourite_n sake_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v not_o thereby_o petition_v such_o a_o courtier_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o direct_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o not_o particular_o suppose_v they_o shall_v either_o particular_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o beg_v but_o by_o a_o general_a petition_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o a_o three_o way_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v distinct_a kind_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o extent_n and_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n that_o they_o will_v promote_v that_o request_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o ultimate_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o two_o differ_v in_o degree_n not_o kind_a of_o invocation_n again_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v of_o civil_a worship_n and_o religious_a and_o of_o religious_a worship_n again_o into_o divine_a proper_a and_o improper_a as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n see_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a reverence_n give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o profession_n of_o our_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n master_n or_o governor_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o civil_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o civil_a act_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o communion_n or_o relation_n be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v together_o or_o know_v one_o another_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o either_o and_o sure_o all_o civil_a relation_n be_v found_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o nature_n the_o foundation_n take_v away_o must_v also_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o shall_v a_o subject_n ask_v a_o petition_n of_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o hear_v or_o of_o who_o capacity_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a assurance_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o to_o call_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o general_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mystical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o render_v they_o unsensible_a of_o our_o act_n though_o direct_v to_o they_o here_o i_o at_o present_a determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a communion_n be_v quite_o break_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n vain_a and_o groundless_a so_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v any_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o here_o while_o we_o hold_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n together_o but_o thiâ—_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o cease_v together_o with_o that_o and_o become_v no_o long_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o mystical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mix_a act_n as_o invocation_n or_o outward_a veneration_n there_o be_v no_o know_a intercourse_n or_o reciprocation_n civil_a between_o we_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n whoever_o maintain_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n must_v ascribe_v and_o defend_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o express_a term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o do_v however_o they_o please_v to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v
which_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v many_o small_a remain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o require_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o repute_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learneder_n of_o themselves_o teach_v direct_o yea_o thomas_n prove_v it_o 3._o thomas_n sum._n 3._o qu._n 54._o 2._o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o can_v possible_o be_v because_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o christ_n body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v recollect_v and_o so_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v thomas_n that_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o rise_v perfect_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o scruple_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o whence_o that_o repute_a blood_n present_v solemn_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v proceed_v if_o not_o from_o christ_n body_n from_o whence_o we_o hear_v it_o can_v come_v he_o answer_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o in_o some_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o relic_n of_o his_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n but_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fly_v miraculous_o from_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v smite_v thus_o he_o and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o diverse_a image_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v by_o spiteful_a jew_n have_v bleed_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o to_o throw_v themselves_o thus_o heedless_o into_o such_o precipice_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n his_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o overthrow_v as_o he_o imagine_v by_o hold_v it_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o well_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 21._o animad_fw-la in_o animad_fw-la rivet_n artic._n 21._o idolatrous_a do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n as_o he_o suppose_v though_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o peril_n if_o not_o of_o personal_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v there_o of_o communicative_a idolatry_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n and_o resolution_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o already_o treat_v as_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o sectary_n about_o it_o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o idolize_v a_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n void_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v here_o brief_a in_o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o we_o find_v a_o opinion_n too_o prevalent_a among_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o preach_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o overthrow_v preach_v too_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n for_o to_o that_o superstition_n be_v they_o arrive_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o book_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o a_o text_n formal_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o text_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o it_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o all_o those_o condition_n concur_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o a_o sermon_n indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o according_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o value_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o be_v all_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o esteem_v or_o not_o much_o listen_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o great_a church-wright_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o of_o schismatic_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v little_a unless_o expound_v by_o themselves_o sure_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o plain_o but_o let_v that_o go_v and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o a_o sermon_n in_o its_o formality_n now_o mention_v become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seldom_o use_v a_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n second_v apology_n and_o tertullia_n apologetique_n that_o preach_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o principal_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v and_o not_o set_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v unprescribe_v be_v preach_v unstudy_v for_o and_o extemporary_a chief_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o 15._o acts._n 13._o 15._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o speech_n be_v after_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n have_v either_o himself_o read_v or_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o never_o without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o he_o which_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o time_n imitate_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o bishop_n only_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o by_o his_o leave_n some_o other_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bring_v certain_a inconvenience_n into_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o cease_v and_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o every_o time_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o country_n whither_o people_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v resort_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n do_v now_o adays_o to_o market_n for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v the_o faithful_a christian_a carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o family_n and_o dispense_v to_o it_o of_o the_o same_o follow_v herein_o the_o counsel_n
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o â—ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
which_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o causeless_a pursuit_n of_o outward_a sensible_a act_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n starve_v this_o by_o bestow_v all_o cost_n and_o care_n on_o that_o and_o seek_v to_o quiet_a the_o restless_a and_o suspicious_a mind_n by_o new_a and_o vain_a invention_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o vulgar_a there_o know_v no_o mean_a and_o that_o we_o term_v negative_a superstition_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_a think_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o load_n unsupportable_a which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o imagine_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n suppose_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n without_o when_o both_o be_v false_a and_o both_o vain_o deceive_v we_o may_v first_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o the_o indian_n as_o a_o great_a traveller_n have_v report_v the_o indian_n say_v he_o 1._o vincent_n le_fw-fr blank_a trau._n par._n 1._o adjacent_a to_o the_o river_n ganges_n impute_v such_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n to_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o value_v it_o as_o the_o best_a water_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o portugal_n hate_v it_o extreme_o and_o will_v not_o but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o a_o superstitious_a humour_n this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n between_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o superstitious_a puritan_n the_o papist_n have_v sundry_a intolerable_a superstition_n next_o to_o idolatry_n of_o these_o we_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v likewise_o many_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o very_o useful_a to_o christian_n be_v not_o extol_v above_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z and_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o extinguish_n or_o oppress_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o dangerous_a esteem_n with_o they_o the_o puritan_n fearful_a religion_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o quit_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o detest_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o enough_o this_o be_v their_o superstitious_a humour_n too_o calvin_n in_o the_o treatise_n even_o now_o mention_v dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o calv._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 8._o in_o 8o._o who_o oppose_v pedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n argue_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n against_o which_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o not_o scriptural_a but_o rather_o popish_a he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o etc._n ut_fw-la simpsiciores_fw-la faciam_fw-la hos_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la impudenter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o simple_a sort_n that_o these_o fanatiques_n do_v impudent_o slander_v when_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o so_o eminent_a observation_n be_v a_o new_a superstition_n and_o feign_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v it_o before_o it_o understand_v what_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n mean_v or_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o thus_o he_o and_o how_o many_o rite_n and_o custom_n do_v the_o fanatiques_n nowadays_o detest_v and_o declaim_v against_o right_a loud_o and_o ignorant_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o many_o time_n by_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a relater_n that_o popish_a church_n do_v use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v most_o of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o council_n themselves_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o power_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o leaven_n it_o now_o be_v and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a eye_n able_a to_o read_v but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v within_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n but_o god_n know_v of_o little_a knowledge_n preach_v up_o his_o directory_n and_o consent_v and_o advise_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n now_o in_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o directory_n to_o garnish_v it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a scripture_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o impure_a missal_n what_o shall_v be_v here_o do_v he_o resolve_v this_o by_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n herein_o because_o these_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o will_v extend_v this_o somewhat_o far_o and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o grievance_n and_o superstitious_a scruple_n will_v easy_o vanish_v but_o 12._o seneca_n de_fw-fr ira._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o true_o say_v sencca_n of_o such_o person_n vana_fw-la vanis_fw-la terrori_fw-la sunt_fw-la vain_a man_n be_v soon_o scare_v with_o vain_a thing_n especial_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v invent_v such_o a_o supreme_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o more_o full_a of_o exception_n doubt_n scruple_n and_o fear_n the_o more_o godly_a and_o the_o more_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sore_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a one_o nor_o a_o distemper_a one_o and_o a_o quick_a sense_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v soon_o a_o wake_v and_o those_o part_n that_o be_v inflame_v and_o swell_v with_o corruption_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o conscience_n which_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o move_v as_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a good_a or_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v division_n disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a humility_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n but_o so_o sore_a and_o tender_a in_o light_a matter_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n offend_v they_o and_o enrage_v they_o which_o tully_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a 1._o superstitio_fw-la qua_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imbutus_fw-la quietus_n esse_fw-la nunquamposset_n cicero_n de_fw-fr natur._n d._n l._n 1._o wit_n find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v superstition_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a every_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o devise_v to_o himself_o molest_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o unsettle_a and_o unsatisfy_a humour_n every_o man_n will_v very_o glad_o have_v the_o constitute_n and_o model_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstition_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o imaginary_a idolatry_n of_o other_o invention_n fall_v into_o the_o subtle_a and_o pleasant_a idolize_v of_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o if_o way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o wise_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v small_a and_o 4._o maimonides_n deidol_n cap._n 2._o §._o 4._o weak_a neither_o can_v all_o mortal_a man_n attain_v the_o pure_a truth_n but_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n run_v to_o destruction_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o deadly_a superstition_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o flatter_v he_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v he_o and_o to_o require_v much_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o pretend_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v give_v to_o ground_v they_o and_o so_o become_v contumacious_a under_o such_o colour_n but_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o sore_a disease_n at_o the_o core_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o little_a religion_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o these_o obstinate_o superstitious_a people_n that_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o of_o common_a reason_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o for_o strike_v into_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o divide_n and_o factious_a principle_n as_o man_n do_v fire_n into_o a_o
define_v it_o 1._o qu._n 8._o ar._n 1._o 2._o the_o communication_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o so_o many_o way_n as_o a_o body_n impart_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o many_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o it_o and_o these_o way_n be_v common_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o first_o by_o immediate_a contact_n and_o conjunction_n second_o by_o a_o virtual_a or_o effectual_a communication_n with_o it_o the_o substance_n itself_o continue_v remote_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o by_o its_o virtue_n communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a real_o though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o contiguity_n and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o though_o not_o corporal_o present_v and_o immediate_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v real_o and_o not_o fantastical_o only_a though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o body_n be_v receive_v for_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o sacramental_o receive_v do_v say_v if_o not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o yet_o what_o not_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v apprehend_v for_o either_o these_o term_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o not._n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o either_o superfluous_a or_o at_o most_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o sacramental_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o corporal_o and_o corporal_o signify_v a_o much_o grosser_n degree_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o distinction_n will_v admit_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a whence_o shall_v we_o fetch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacramental_a presence_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n to_o resemble_v or_o explain_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v describe_v by_o itself_o and_o sacramental_o present_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o other_o case_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o consequent_o never_a learn_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v constrain_v at_o length_n to_o reduce_v this_o large_a and_o unintelligible_a presence_n sacramental_a to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o influence_n only_o or_o presence_n of_o substance_n itself_o or_o suppositum_fw-la so_o that_o either_o the_o influence_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n also_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n itself_o precise_o take_v from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n external_a for_o according_a to_o philosopher_n there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la essentialis_fw-la and_o a_o modus_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la the_o essential_a manner_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v after_o the_o intrinsique_n natureof_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o intrinsique_n nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v corporal_o and_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v as_o a_o body_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o body_n ordinary_o and_o natural_o palpable_a and_o visible_a may_v remain_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v so_o may_v a_o spirit_n remain_v a_o spirit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n body_n may_v be_v present_a corporal_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o accidental_a or_o separable_a formality_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v at_o a_o competent_a distance_n these_o i_o call_v accidental_a because_o they_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o shall_v perceive_v they_o as_o of_o the_o sensiblenes_n of_o such_o object_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o impede_v the_o sense_n though_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o be_v extend_v and_o quantitative_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v divide_v they_o which_o mutual_o constitute_v one_o another_o though_o it_o may_v render_v they_o imperceptible_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o corporal_o as_o to_o have_v all_o real_a and_o essential_a modification_n of_o a_o body_n but_o not_o so_o corporal_o as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o body_n but_o grant_v or_o suppose_v rather_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n more_o than_o that_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o luk._n 24._o 31._o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n import_v not_o translate_n his_o body_n sudden_o to_o another_o place_n but_o disappear_v in_o that_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o contrary_a power_n show_v in_o his_o sudden_a appear_v without_o any_o previous_a act_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o they_o 36._o v._o 36._o can_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o great_a affrightment_n and_o amazement_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 37._o 37._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v possible_o and_o another_o actual_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o far_o actual_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o be_v so_o present_a as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o substantial_a or_o material_a beside_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o absolute_o and_o total_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n only_o except_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n real_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o or_o be_v total_o abolish_v second_o it_o be_v inquire_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n real_o present_a as_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o through_o those_o sign_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o roman_a advocate_n of_o the_o new_a sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a method_n right_o to_o find_v their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o according_a to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n a_o desition_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o elemental_a substance_n before_o there_o can_v succeed_v those_o divine_a substance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v first_o by_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precede_a body_n and_o then_o have_v infer_v the_o succeed_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o presume_v on_o the_o second_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v viz_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o real_o subsist_v there_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o subsistent_a for_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o parallel_v christ_n word_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o exact_o
fit_v the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o door_n or_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formal_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n be_v christ_n yet_o if_o that_o rigour_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n proposition_n to_o have_v they_o true_a that_o without_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v reproach_v to_o deny_v scripture_n the_o foresay_a speech_n must_v as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o door_n or_o vine_n or_o lamb_n as_o his_o bare_a word_n at_o the_o celebration_n do_v infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o nature_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o disparity_n can_v be_v here_o show_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n literal_a meaning_n must_v be_v here_o urge_v as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v before_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o most-essential_a thing_n to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n with_o austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o say_v a_o visible_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o not_o visible_o apparent_o or_o seem_o asleep_o sign_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o delude_a speciese_n remain_v after_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a treat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o if_o some_o sign_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v then_o something_o signify_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o both_o way_n the_o relate_v and_o cor-relate_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v two_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v what_o may_v not_o be_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n give_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o defective_a they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n perhaps_o or_o rather_o some_o qualification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n numerical_o as_o the_o individual_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o express_v require_v sacramental_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o manifold_a autority_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o sacramental_a element_n sign_n figure_n representation_n type_n antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v show_v our_o adversary_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o they_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o cardinal_n bessario_n who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a than_o himself_o latinize_n answer_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n sacramento_n bessario_n do_v eucharist_n sacramento_n often_o so_o speak_v but_o say_v they_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o here_o be_v some_o wit_n in_o this_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n but_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o before_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o antitype_n at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a element_n at_o our_o common_a table_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o consecration_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a manager_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v less_o modesty_n and_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o 3._o aung._n in_o psal_n 3._o they_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a all_o this_o we_o grant_v willing_o viz_o that_o the_o sign_n sacramental_a be_v not_o sign_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o absent_a this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v notorious_o and_o bold_o false_a say_v that_o st._n austin_n may_v there_o speak_v as_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a body_n 12._o contra_fw-la adamant_n c._n 12._o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o confutation_n of_o manichean_o and_o of_o tertullia_n word_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o consecrate_v element_n sign_n they_o make_v nonsense_n join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o that_o they_o may_v real_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v signify_v that_o for_o which_o we_o alleadg_n they_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v one_o after_o his_o great_a doctor_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o jes_n fisher_n jes_n explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o unnatural_a toss_n of_o man_n word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o grammar_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a as_o this_o scholie_n be_v make_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v must_v by_o eternal_a necessity_n be_v distinct_a but_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v this_o and_o destroy_v this_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o remain_a species_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n abolish_v and_o be_v sign_n this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n they_o shall_v stick_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n their_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutation_n require_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o where_o as_o they_o argue_v that_o what_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v much_o more_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n the_o creator_n god_n almighty_n can_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n then_o doubtless_o can_v god_n the_o creator_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o creator_n can_v also_o all_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v do_v but_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v suffer_v i_o trow_v the_o creator_n can_v but_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o accident_n be_v a_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n and_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v one_o strain_n high_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o its_o passive_a capacity_n the_o creator_n can_v do_v by_o his_o active_a which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n itself_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o it_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o accident_n a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o support_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o secondary_a be_v can_v subsist_v without_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o but_o without_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o substance_n itself_o can_v continue_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n omnipotent_a hand_n support_v it_o this_o do_v equalise_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o that_o of_o substance_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o accident_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o substance_n for_o substance_n can_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o thus_o accident_n by_o a_o